Skip to main content

Full text of "Ellen Middleton : a tale"

See other formats


■I 


L  I  B  R.AFLY 

OF   THE 

UNIVERSITY 

Of    ILLINOIS 


<' 


-/ 


The  person  charging  this  material  is  re- 
sponsible for  its  return  to  the  library  from 
which  it  was  withdrawn  on  or  before  the 
Latest  Date  stamped  below. 

Theft,    mutilation,    and    underlining    of    books    are    reasons 
for   disciplinary   action    and    may    result   in    dismissal    from 
the  University. 
To  renew  call  Telephone  Center,  333-8400 

UNIVERSITY    OF     ILLINOIS     LIBRARY    AT    URBANA-CHAMPAIGN 


L161— O-1096 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON 


a  ^ale. 


LADY    GEORGLiNA    FULLERTON 


"  I  have  read  of  a  bird  which  hath  a  face  like,  and  yet  will  prey  upon, a  man,  who,  coining 
to  the  water  to  drink,  and  finding  there  by  reflexion  that  he  had  killed  one  like  himself;, 
pineth    away  by  degrees,  and   never  after  enjoyeth  itself.    Such  was  in  some  sort  the 

condition  of .    This  accident  that  he  had  killed  one  put  a  period  to  his  carnal  mirth, 

and  was  a  covering  to  his  eyes  all  the  days  of  his  life.  Death  was  so  sent  to  liim  as  to  allow 
him  time  to  rise  up  on  his  knees  and  to  crie,  '  Lord  have  mercy  upon  me.'  "— Fuller' t: 
Worthies,  vol.  ii.,  p.  I/- 


IN    THREE    VOLUMES. 
VOL.  I. 


LONDON  : 
EDWARD    MOXON,    DOVER-STREET. 


MDCCCXLIV. 


LONDON  : 
BRADBURY  AND  EVANS,  PRINTERS,  WHITEKRIARS. 


V'i 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 


VOL.   I. 


"  From  each  carved  nook,  and  fretted  bend, 
Cornice  and  gallery,  seem  to  send 
Tones  that  with  Seraph  hymns  might  blend. 

"  Three  solemn  parts  together  twine, 
In  Harmony's  mysterious  line, 
Three  solemn  aisles  approach  the  shrine. 

"  Yet  all  are  one,  together  all, 

With  thoughts  that  awe  but  not  appal. 

Teach  the  adoring  heart  to  fall."  Christian  Year. 

•*  But  let  my  due  feet  never  fail 
To  walk  the  studious  cloister's  pale, 
And  love  the  high-embowered  roof, 
With  antic  pillars  massy  proof, 
And  storied  windows  richly  dight, 
Casting  a  dim  religious  light ; 
There  let  the  pealing  organ  blow, 
To  the  full-voiced  quire  below. 
In  service  high  and  anthems  clear, 
As  may  with  sweetness  through  mine  ear 
Dissolve  me  into  extasies, 
And  bring  all  heaven  before  mine  eyes."  Milton. 

**  What  child  of  sorrow 
Art  thou,  that  com'st  wrapt  up  in  weeds  of  sadness, 
And  mov'st  as  if  thy  steps  were  towards  a  grave  ?  " 

Otwav. 


INTRODUCTION. 


It  was  on  the  15th  of  October,  18 — ,  that  one  of 
the  best  and  most  respected  clergymen  of  the  town 

of  ,  and   a  canon  of  the  cathedral,  turned 

his  steps  towards  the  eastern  door  of  that  ancient 
pile.  It  was  a  little  before  the  hour  of  evening 
service ;  the  rays  of  the  declining  sun  were  shining 
brightly  through  the  windows  of  painted  glass,  and 
producing  that  mellow  and  chastened  light  that 
accords  so  well  with  the  sensation  of  religious  awe, 
which  a  gothic  edifice,  the  noblest  of  the  works  of 
man,  is  calculated  to  inspire ;  a  work  where  he 
has  been  enabled  to  stamp  on  what  is  material  an 
indelible  impress  of  that  spirit  of  devotion,  which 

b2 


INTRODUCTION. 


unites  the  utmost  simplicity  of  faith  with  the 
highest  sublimity  of  creed. 

Mr.  Lacy's  attachment  to  this  particular  cathe- 
dral had  grown  with  his  growth  and  strengthened 
with  his  years.  In  his  youth  he  had  learnt  to  love 
its  long  deep  aisles,  its  solemn  arches,  its  quaint 
carvings.  During  the  pauses  between  the  several 
parts  of  divine  service,  his  childish  imagination 
would  dwell  upon  the  topics  of  thought  sug- 
gested by  the  histories  of  saints  and  martyrs 
depicted  in  the  glowing  colours  of  the  glass-stained 
windows,  or  in  the  intricate  workmanship  of  the 
minster  screen.  The  swelling  peal  of  the  organ, 
the  chaunting  of  the  choristers,  awoke  in  his  young 
mind  strange  and  bright  imaginings  of  those  things 
"  which  the  eye  of  man  has  not  seen,  nor  his  ear 
heard,  and  that  it  has  not  entered  into  his  heart  to 
conceive." 

To  wander  in  the  cloisters,  and  gather  the  flowers 
growing  there  among  the  old  tombstones,  and  to 


INTRODUCTION. 


think  the  while  of  the  lilies  of  the  field,  which 
Solomon  in  all  his  glory  could  not  excel ;  or  of  the 
wilderness  that  blossomed  like  the  rose,  at  the  word 
of  the  Lord ;  to  collect  in  his  own  hands  at 
Christmas  as  much  holly  as  his  puny  strength 
could  carry,  and  add  it  to  the  shining  heap  already 
standing  at  the  cathedral  door;  to  follow  it  in,  with 
timid  steps,  and  watch  with  wondering  eyes,  the 
adorning  of  the  altar,  the  pulpit,  the  stalls,  and  the 
pews  ;  to  observe  with  childish  glee  two  tall  bran- 
ches, all  glowing  with  their  coral  berries,  placed  by 
the  bench  where  he  knelt  in  church  with  his  mother; 
to  sit  at  home  by  that  mother  of  an  evening,  and 
with  his  Prayer  Book  on  his  knee,  learn  from  her 
lips  how  that  glorious  hymn  which  he  so  loved  to 
chaunt  in  church,  and  which  spoke  of  angels  and 
martyrs,  of  saints  and  apostles,  of  heaven  and  earth, 
uniting  in  one  concert  of  adoration,  had  been 
bequeathed  to  the  holy  church  universal  by  a  saint 
who  had  served  his  Creator  from  the  days  of  his 


b  INTRODUCTION. 

youth,  and  never  wandered  from  the  sacred  shade 
of  the  sanctuary;  for  the  baptism  of  another,  who, 
after  straying  far  and  wide  in  the  ways  of  sin  and 
the  maze  of  error,  followed  the  while  by  a  mother's 
prayers  and  tears,' returned  at  last  to  the  foot  of 
the  cross,* 

"  With  that  free  spirit  blest, 
Who  to  the  contrite  can  dispense 
The  princely  heart  of  innocence  ;" 

to  hear  her  tell  how  the  three  solemn  parts  of  his 
beloved  cathedral,  all  approaching  the  shrine  in 
distinct  majesty,  and  in  mystical  union,  were  a 
type  and  an  emblem  of  the  "  Holy,  Blessed,  and 
Glorious  Trinity,"  so  devoutly  worshipped  in  the 
opening  verses  of  the  litany ;  to  be  often  re- 
minded by  her,  when  the  deep  melodious  bells  of 
the  old  tower  spoke  their  loud  summons  to  the 
house  of  God  on  festival  and  holiday,  of  the  time 
when  the  faith  in  Christ  was   a  matter  of  danger 

*  The  Te  Deum  is  supposed  to  have  been  composed  by  St. 
Ambrose,  Archbishop  of  Milan,  for  the  baptism  of  St.  Augustine. 


INTRODUCTION.  7 

and  of  death,  and  the  sanctuaries  were  laid  among 
the  vaults  and  the  tombs — when  in  darkness  and 
in  silence  Christians  knelt  on  the  cold  stones,  and 
a  short  hurried  bell  from  the  altar  alone  warned 
them  of  the  moment  when  the  blessed  pledges  of 
salvation  were  consecrated  there.  These  were  the 
joys  of  his  childhood.  These  were  the  thoughts 
and  the  feelings  which  entwined  themselves  into 
his  very  being,  and  wound  themselves  round  his 
heart ;  blending  the  memory  of  the  past  with  the 
hopes  of  futurity.  And  when  Mrs.  Lacy,  whose 
health  had  been  gradually  declining,  died  soon 
after  her  son  had  received  the  sacred  rite  of 
confirmation,  and  for  the  first  time  knelt  by  her 
side  at  the  altar  ;  it  was  not  before  her  trembling 
lips  had  pronounced  a  blessing  on  the  child,  who, 
with  her  hand  locked  in  his,  and  his  eyes  fixed  on 
hers  with  the  steady  gaze  of  earnest,  but,  as  far 
as  this  world  was  concerned,  of  hopeless  affection, 
had  given  her  the  assurance  that  her  people  should 


8  INTRODUCTION. 

be  his  people,  and  her  God  his  God ;  that  where 
she  had  lived  there  would  he  live,  there  would  he 
die,  and  there  also  would  he  be  buried. 

As   soon  as  his  age  warranted  it  he  became  a 
priest ;  and  in  the  course  of  time,  a  canon  of  the 

cathedral  of  — .     What  had  been  the  joys  of 

his  boyhood,  became,  afterwards,  the  safeguards 
of  his  manhood,  and  finally  the  support  and 
comfort  of  his  declining  years.  The  business 
of  his  life  was  prayer,  and  the  exercise  of  the 
most  unwearied  and  ardent  charity.  Its  ruling 
principle,  love  to  God,  and  to  man.  In  the  few 
hours  of  relaxation  which  he  allowed  himself,  he 
found  his  pleasures  in  the  study  of  ecclesiastical 
architecture,  of  the  lives  of  saints  and  martyrs, 
above  all,  of  everything  that  was  in  any  way  con- 
nected with  the  foundation,  and  the  history  of  the 
several  parts  of  that  minster  which  he  loved  with  all 
that  holy  love  which  men  are  wont  to  feel  for  the 
country  of  their  birth  and  for  the  home  of  their 


INTRODUCTION.  V 

youth,  and,  moreover,  with  a  feeling  akin  to  that 
which  made  Jacob  exclaim,  as  he  rose  from  his 
resting-place  at  Bethel,  "  This  is  the  house  of  God, 
and  the  gate  of  heaven  !  " 

As  I  am  not  writing  Mr.  Lacy's  history,  it  is 
not  necessary  to  enter  into  further  details  as  to  the 
events  of  his  life,  if  events  they  can  be  called,  that 
chiefly  consisted  in  the  casual  opportunities  vouch- 
safed to  him,  of  soothing  some  extraordinary 
sorrow  ;  of  recalling  to  the  fold  of  Christ  some 
wandering  sinner,  and  of  performing  works  of 
mercy  and  self-denial  such  as  are  seldom  practised, 
or  heard  of  in  this  luxurious  and  self-indulgent 
age.  I  will,  therefore,  revert  to  that  hour  of  even- 
ing prayer  which  this  chapter  began  by  describing, 
as  it  will  introduce  us  at  once  to  the  subject  of 
this  story. 

Mr.  Lacy  had  seated  himself  in  his  stall,  and  his 
eyes  were  glancing  over  the  small  congregation  that 
had   gathered  together,  on  a  week-day,  for  divine 

b3 


10  INTRODUCTION. 

worship,  when  his  attention  was  attracted  by 
a  woman  who  was  sitting  on  one  of  the  benches 
generally  occupied  by  the  poorest  inhabitants  of 
the  town.  She  was  very  simply  dressed,  in  deep 
mourning ;  but  there  was  something  about  her  atti- 
tude and  countenance  which  plainly  indicated  that 
she  belonged  to  the  higher  classes  of  society.  It 
was  impossible  to  guess  at  her  age ;  for  although 
the  slightness  of  her  figure  and  the  delicate  beauty 
of  her  features  gave  her  the  appearance  of  youth, 
her  face  bore  a  wild  and  haggard  expression  that 
we  seldom  see  in  those  who  have  not  far  advanced 
on  their  pilgrimage  through  life.  Her  arm  was 
thrown  against  one  of  the  adjoining  pillars,  and  just 
before  the  beginning  of  the  service  she  laid  her 
head  upon  it,  and  neither  stirred  or  looked  up 
during  the  time  the  prayers  lasted.  She  neither 
knelt  when  others  knelt,  nor  stood  when  they  stood. 
Once  only,  when  the  organ  sounded  the  first  notes 
of  one  of  the  most  beautiful  anthems  of  our  church. 


INTRODUCTION.  11 

she  rose  from  her  seat  almost  mechanically,  and  an 
instant  after  resumed  her  former  attitude.  At  the 
conclusion  of  the  service,  when  the  worshippers  had 
all  left  the  cathedral,  Mr.  Lacy  passed  near  the 
place  where  the  stranger  still  remained  in  a  state  of 
apparent  abstraction  ;  the  sound  of  his  approaching 
footsteps  startled  her ;  she  hastily  withdrew,  and 
walked  rapidly  out  of  the  church,  and  down  one  of 
the  small  streets  that  faced  the  entrance  door.  Two 
or  three  times  during  the  succeeding  fortnight, 
Mr.  Lacy  noticed  the  same  person  occupying  the 
same  place,  and  conducting  herself  in  the  same 
manner.  His  interest  was  powerfully  excited,  but 
he  neither  ventured  to  address  her,  nor  could  he 
succeed  in  ascertaining  from  the  pew-opener,  or 
from  one  or  two  other  persons  whom  he  questioned 
on  the  subject,  anything  respecting  her.  Chance, 
however,  as  it  often  happens  in  such  cases,  threw 
the  information  he  sought  in  his  way. 

He  was  sitting  one  evening  in  his  room,  busily 


12  INTRODUCTION. 

engaged  in  preparing  his  sermon  for  the  Feast  of 
All  Saints,  which  occurred  on  the  ensuing  day,  and 
on  which  it  was  his  turn  to  preach,  when  he  was 
disturbed  by  a  knock  at  the  door,  and  the  subse- 
quent entrance  of  an  elderly  woman,  whom  he  had 
known  for  many  years,  and  who  had  been  in  the 
habit  of  consulting  him  whenever  any  little  scruple 
of  conscience  disturbed  her  in  the  exercise  of  her 
line  of  business,  which  was  no  other  than  that  of 
lodging-letting.  Mr.  Lacy  was  so  well  acquainted 
with  the  character  of  his  old  friend,  and  with  the 
nature  of  the  difficulties  usually  submitted  to  him, 
that,  after  begging  her  to  sit  down,  and  draw  her 
chair  close  to  the  fire,  (for  the  last  day  of  October 
was  ushering  in  with  suitable  severity  the  first  of 
November,)  he  immediately  began — 

"  Well,  my  good  Mrs.  Denley,  any  more  drunken 
lodgers,  whom  you  keep  on,  for  fear  that  no  one 
but  yourself  would  help  them  up  to  their  rooms, 
and  see  that  they  did  not  spend  the  night  in  a  less 


INTRODUCTION.  13 

comfortable  place  than  their  beds  ?  or  are  you  still 
doubting  as  to  the  propriety  of  giving  notice  to 
quit  to  the  gentleman  who  spoils  your  furniture, 
and  never  pays  his  rent,  thereby  keeping  you  from 
sending  Johnny  to  school,  as  you  had  intended?" 

"  No,  no,  sir  ;  it  has  nothing  to  do  with  drunken 
lodgers,  or  with  poor  dear  Johnny's  going  to  school, 
or  with  not  getting  the  rent  paid,  and  all  that, 
what 's  disturbing  me  now ;  but  only  just  the 
contrary." 

As  it  was  difficult  to  understand,  without  farther 
explanation,  how  the  contrary  of  these  three  things 
could  be  disturbing  Mrs.  Denley's  mind,  Mr. 
Lacy  looked  at  her  inquiringly,  and  she  continued: 

"  You  see,  sir,  it  is  not  exactly,  as  one  might 
say,  any  business  of  mine ;  and  I  mind  well  what 
is  said  in  St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  Timothy,  that 
women  should  not  be  tattlers  and  busy  bodies ;  but 
for  all  that,  I  hope  it  is  no  sin  to  wish  a  young 
creature  that 's  under  one's  roof,  and  that 's  dying 


14  INTRODUCTION. 

by  inches — of  something — the  Lord  only  knows 
what — for  Dr.  Reid  doesn't.  He  saw  her  walking 
in,  sir,  the  other  day,  and  I  made  so  bold  as  to  ask 
her  if  she  wouldn'^t  speak  to  him,  but  she  wouldn't  ; 
and  he  says  as  how  he  can*'t  guess  what 's  the 
matter  with  her;  and  if  he  can''t,  why,  who  should? 
Well,  as  I  was  saying,  sir,  I  hope  it  isn't  a  sin  to 
wish  the  poor  young  thing  not  to  die,  without 
medicine  for  her  body,  or  means  of  grace  for  her 
soul." 

*'  Assuredly,  you  are  quite  right  in  forming  such 
a  wish,  and  in  endeavouring  to  prevent  so  terrible 
an  occurrence.  But  who  is  the  person  you  are 
alluding  to  ? " 

"  She  is  my  lodger,  sir,  and  has  been  for  the  last 
six  weeks.*' 

"  What  is  her  name  ? "  inquired  Mr.  Lacy. 

"  Mrs.  Rodney,  sir." 

"  Has  she  no  friends  that  you  know  of  ?  How 
came  she  to  hear  of  your  lodgings  ? " 


INTRODUCTION.  15 

"  Why,  she  stopped  (on  a  Monday,  I  think  it 
was)  at  the  '  Rose,'  and  she  asked  Mr.  Chapman  if 
he  could  tell  her  of  a  quiet  kind  of  respectable 
lodging  in  the  town ;  now,  Mr.  Chapman  is  always 
willing  to  do  one  a  good  turn.  It  was  him,  sir, 
that  sent  Johnny  back  to  Ashby,  on  Tuesday  last, 
in  a  return  post-chaise,  after  he  had  sprained  his 
ancle.  A  very  good  man,  and  a  neighbourly,  is 
Mr.  Chapman  ;  and,  as  I  was  saying,  he  likes  to 
do  one  a  good  turn  ;  so  that  when  the  lady  asked 
for  decent  respectable  lodgings,  he  said  he  knew  of 
the  very  thing  as  would  suit  her ;  and  sure  enough, 
the  next  morning  she  came  to  see  the  rooms,  and 
took  them  at  once ;  and  nothing  would  serve  her 
but  to  pay  down  at  once  the  rent  for  six  months ; 
and  when  I  made  so  free  as  to  say  she  had  better 
not,  for  fear  of  changing  her  mind  about  them,  she 
grew  quite  savage  like ;  for  ail  that  she  is  a  gentle 
looking  creature,  and  said  as  violent  as  could  be, 
*  It  must  be  so — take  the  money."*     Well,  thought 


16  INTRODUCTION. 

I  to  myself,  may  be  she  fancies  I  don't  like  her  for 
a  lodger  ;  so  I  just  said,  in  an  easy  kind  of  manner, 
'  Well,  ma'am,  and  I  hope,  when  the  six  months 
are  past,  that  you  may  take  them  on  for  another 
half  year.'  But  '  No,'  says  she ;  '  six  months 
will  do,*  which,  to  be  sure,  was  a  natural  thing 
enough  for  her  to  say;  but  I  take  it,  that  if 
you  had  been  there,  sir,  and  had  heard  her 
say  it,  you  would  not  have  thought  it  quite  natural 
either." 

"  Is  this  lady  whom  you  are  speaking  of  in  deep 
mourning?  and  does  she  occasionally  attend  the 
cathedral  service  ?  " 

"  She  does,  sir ;  and  is  always  dressed  in  black. 
She  sits  near  the  pillar  where  Mrs.  Jones  used  to 
sit,  poor  soul,  when  she  was  alive."" 

"  I  have  remarked  her ;  she  does  indeed  look 
both  ill  and  unhappy.  Do  you  know  anything  of 
her  history  ?  " 

"  Not  a  word,   sir ;  she  wears  a  wedding  ring, 


INTRODUCTION.  ]7 

but  her  clothes  are  marked  with  an  E.  and  an  M., 
for  all  that  she  calls  herself  Mrs.  Rodney." 

"Does  she  ever  enter  into  conversation  with  you  ?" 
"  Sometimes,  a  little.  Last  week,  Joe  Irving,  the 
under-gardener  at  Clomley  lodge,  brought  me,  as 
a  present,  a  large  nosegay  of  dahlias  and  china- 
asters.  I  carried  them  up-stairs,  and  while  Mrs. 
Rodney  was  in  church,  I  put  them  into  jars,  on 
the  table,  and  on  the  chimney-piece,  and  very 
bright  and  pretty  they  looked.  So  when  she  came 
in,  she  noticed  them  and  thanked  me,  and  spoke 
quite  cheerful.  As  she  was  standing  a-talking  to 
me  about  them,  an  insect  ran  out  from  between 
the  leaves,  and  I  tried  to  kill  it,  but  she  caught  my 
hand  and  stopped  me  ;  and  her  hand,  sir  ! — why  it 
was  more  like  one  of  those  bits  of  hot  coal  there, 
than  the  little  white  soft  thing  it  looked  like,  and 
when  I  looked  at  her  face,  there  was  a  bright  fever 
spot  on  each  cheek,  and  her  lips  were  as  white  as 
could  be. 


18  INTRODUCTION. 

"  '  You  are  very  ill,  ma'am/  says  I  to  her ;  '  your 
hand  is  burning  hot/  She  put  it  to  her  forehead 
and  '  it  does  not  feel  hot  to  me/  says  she,  and 
walks  away  to  the  window  and  opens  it,  for  all  that 
it  was  almost  as  cold  and  raw  as  to-night.  But, 
now,  and  that 's  what  I  'm  come  about,  sir,  she  has 
taken  to  her  bed,  and  is  in  a  very  bad  way  indeed, 
I  take  it." 

"  What !  and  has  not  she  seen  the  doctor  ?  " 
"  No,  indeed,  Mr.  Lacy ;  she  won't  as  much  as 
let  him  come  into  the  house.  When  she  found 
herself  so  ill,  that  she  could  not  do  for  herself,  she 
sent  me  to  get  one  of  the  hospital  nurses  ;  and  as 
Mary  Evans  was  to  be  had,  the  girl  that  you  was 
so  good  to  last  year  when  she  broke  her  arm,  I 
got  her  to  come,  and  she  has  been  with  her  these 
two  days.*" 

"  Has  she  never  spoken  of  seeing  a  clergyman  ?" 

"Why,  to  say  the  truth,  sir,  I   made  so  bold 

as  to  ask  her  on  it ;  it  was  yesterday  when  Mary 


INTRODUCTION.  19 

Evans  and  I  had  been  a  begging  of  her  to  let  us 
fetch  the  doctor.  '  No,  no/  says  she,  *  he  can  do  me 
no  good ;'  and  she  fell  to  crying,  which  I  had  not 
seen  her  do  before.  '  Well, ma'am,'  says  I,  'if  he 
can  do  you  no  good,  I  know  some  one  that  would.' 
'  And  who  is  that  ?  '  says  she,  sitting  up  in  her  bed, 
and  looking  hard  at  me.  *  Mr.  Lacy,  ma'*am,''  I 
said,  '  the  clergyman  that  read  prayers  last  Sunday 
afternoon.'  She  laid  down  again,  disappointed  like, 
and  I  went  on  to  say  how  you  was  quite  a  saint 
and  a  martyr,  and  a  luminary  of  the  church,  as 
Johnny's  schoolmaster  says  ..." 

"  Hush,  hush,  my  good  Mrs.  Denley  ;  take  care 
how  you  apply,  or  rather  misapply,  such  names  as 
those.  But  did  Mrs.  Rodney  decline  seeing  me, 
or  any  other  clergyman  ?  " 

'*  She  did,  sir,  and  begged  me  not  to  mention  it 
again." 

"  This  is,  indeed,  a  sad  case :  a  woman  young, 
friendless — dying,  perhaps,  and  probably  labouring 


20  INTRODUCTION. 

under  some  mental  affliction,  and  yet  refusing 
to  have  recourse  to  the  consolations  of  religion, 
and  the  ministry  of  the  church,"  said  Mr.  Lacy, 
speaking  rather  to  himself  than  to  Mrs.  Denley. 
"  Have  you," added  he,  turning  to  her,  ''  any  reason 
to  suppose  that  this  poor  woman,  notwithstanding 
her  occasional  attendance  on  the  cathedral  service, 
is  a  dissenter  ?  " 

"  No,  sir,  I  think  not ;  she  has  a  small  prayer- 
book,  which  I  sometimes  see  lying  on  her  table." 

"Well,  my  dear  Mrs.  Denley,"  said  Mr.  Lacy, 
after  a  few  moments'  reflection ;  "  we  must  both 
pray  that  God,  of  his  infinite  mercy,  may  dispose 
the  heart  of  this  young  creature  to  turn  to  Him, 
and  to  the  means  of  grace,  which  He  has  Himself 
appointed.  To-morrow,  when  we  kneel  in  the 
house  of  God,  rejoicing  with  joy  unspeakable  over 
the  glory  of  the  church  triumphant,  and  meditating 
on  the  blessedness  of  that  holy  multitude 

*  Who  climbed  the  steep  ascent  to  Heaven 
Through  peril,  toil,  and  pain,* 


INTRODUCTION.  21 

each  in  our  place,  we  will  bear  in  mind  this  suffer- 
ing lamb  of  the  fold,  and  pray  earnestly  that  to  her, 
as  well  as  to  us, 

*  Grace  may  be  given,  to  follow  in  their  train.' 

"  I  will,  sir ;  I  will,*"  replied  the  good  old 
woman,  with  tears  in  her  eyes.  "  But  won't  you 
try  and  see  her  ?*" 

''I  cannot  force  myself  into  her  presence,"  an- 
swered Mr.  Lacy ;  "but  every  day  I  will  call  at  your 
house  to  inquire  after  her  health,  hoping  and  trust- 
ing that  the  hour  will  come  when  she  will  cease  to 
shut  her  doors  against  one  commissioned  by  our 
Lord,  to  bear  words  of  peace  to  the  wretched,  and 
of  pardon  to  the  guilty.  Whatever  you  can  do  to 
hasten  that  moment,  I  know  you  will  do,  my  good 
friend,  and  so  farewell  to  you.'' 

"  Good  night  to  you,  and  thank  you  kindly,  Mr. 
Lacy  ;  it  must  be  a  heavy  heart  indeed,  that  goes 
away  from  you  no  lighter  than  when  it  came  to 
you:"   and  so  saying,    Mrs.   Denley   put   on    her 


INTRODUCTION. 


cloak,  took  up  her  lanthorn,  and  trudged  home, 
through  the  dark  streets  of  the  old  town. 

The  next  morning  Mr.  Lacy's  thoughts  were 
divided  between  the  joyful  contemplations  which 
the  holy  festival  it  was  ushering  in  was  calculated 
to  inspire,  and  the  painful  solicitude  which  the  con- 
versation of  the  preceding  evening  had  left  on  his 
mind.  In  church,  however,  the  latter  feeling  sub- 
sided, and  gave  away  to  that  earnest  calmness,  and 
that  intense  devotion,  which  absorb  for  the  time 
the  cares  and  troubles  of  the  soul,  "  Uke  motes  in 
light  divine."  When  from  the  pulpit  this  aged 
minister  dwelt  in  glowing  words  on  the  com- 
munion between  the  saints  above  and  the  saints 
below  ;  on  the  link  that  unites  the  church  militant 
here  on  earth,  with  the  church  triumphant  in  hea- 
ven ;  above  all,  when  in  terms  of  the  deepest  rever- 
ence and  of  the  intensest  love,  he  spoke  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  prayed  that  he  himself,  and  all 
those   who  joined   with  him  in  prayer  that  day. 


INTRODUCTION.  23 

might  each,  in  God's  own  time,  enter  into  the  ful- 
ness of  his  presence,  and  worship  in  his  courts 
evermore,  yea  in  time  and  in  eternity,  tfiere  was 
something  so  ardent  in  his  aspirations,  and  yet  so 
chastened  in  his  devotion,  that  the  assembled  mul- 
titude heard  him  with  a  reverence,  mingled  with 
awe ;  they  felt  as  if  Elijah's  car  of  fire  might  bear 
him  away  from  their  sight ;  from  the  shelter  of 
the  sanctuary  on  earth  to  the  glories  of  the  new 
Jerusalem  on  high. 

After  the  conclusion  of  the  sermon,  Mr.  Lacy 
remained  absorbed  in  earnest  prayer,  till  the  last 
of  the  worshippers  had  withdrawn,  and  the  parting 
strain  from  the  organ  had  died  away  on  the  walls 
of  the  cathedral.  As  he  was  slowly  descending  the 
aisle,  he  paused  before  the  place  where  Mrs.  Rodney 
had  been  seated  some  days  before;  as  he  stood 
musing  on  the  account  which  he  had  heard  of  her 
from  Mrs.  Denley,  he  observed  a  few  lines  written 
in  pencil  on  the  column  against  which  she  had  been 


24  INTRODUCTION. 

in  the  habit  of  leaning.  They  were  so  faintly 
marked,  and  had  probably  been  so  much  effaced 
since,  that  he  found  great  difficulty  in  making 
them  out.  At  last  he  succeeded  in  doing  so,  and 
they  were  as  follows : — 

"  My  aching  heart  is  breaking, 
My  burning  brain  is  reeling, 
My  very  soul  is  riven, 
I  feel  myself  forsaken. 
And  phantom  forms  of  horror, 
And  shapeless  dreams  of  terror, 
And  mocking  tones  of  laughter, 
About  me  seem  to  gather  ; 
And  death,  and  hell,  and  darkness 
Are  driving  me  to  madness." 

It  would  be  difficult  to  describe  the  revulsion  of 
feeling  which  Mr.  Lacy  experienced  on  reading 
the  expression  of  a  despair  that  contrasted  so 
strikingly  with  the  joy  and  the  peace  which  had 
been  filling  his  own  heart.  There  was  also  some- 
thing which  indicated  a  kind  of  reckless  helpless- 
ness in  the  fact  of  leaving  that  confession  of  mental 
agony  to  be  scanned,  perhaps,  by  indifferent  eyes. 
It  must  have  been  done  in  one  of  those  moments 


INTRODUCTION.  25 

when  the  tortured  heart  would  break  if  it  did  not 
in  some  mode  or  other  give  vent  to  its  anguish. 
Mr.  Lacy,  after  some  minutes'"  consideration,  took 
out  of  his  pocket  a  pencil  and  a  bit  of  paper,  and 
transcribed  upon  it  the  lines  he  had  found,  and  then 
carefully  effaced  them  from  the  pillar  on  which  they 
had  been  written.  As  he  slowly  walked  out  of  the 
cathedral,  and  towards  Mrs.  Denley's  house,  he 
revolved  in  his  mind  the  means  by  which  he  would 
be  most  likely  to  gain  admission  to  Mrs.  Rodney's 
presence.  It  struck  him  that  if  she  could  be  made 
aware  that  he  had  read  the  words  that  were  now  in 
his  possession,  she  would  feel  less  reluctance  to  enter 
into  communication  with  him  ;  but  it  was  difficult 
to  convey  this  fact  to  her  without  wounding  her 
feelings.  When  he  reached  the  house  and  knocked, 
he  was  still  undecided  as  to  the  course  he  should 
pursue.  Mary  Evans,  the  girl  who  was  in  attend- 
ance upon  Mrs.  Rodney,  came  to  the  door;  and 
when   Mr.    Lacy    inquired    after   Mrs.   Rodney's 

VOL.  I.  c 


26 


INTRODUCTION. 


health,  answered :  "  Why,  sir,  she  says  as  how  she 
is  wonderful  better  to-day,  and  so  strong  that  she 's 
been  a  getting  up  and  walking  about  her  room  ; 
but,  I  take  it,  her  strength  is  fever  strength,  for 
her  cheeks  are  red  as  crimson,  and  she  seems  as  if 
she  could  not  sit  still." 

"  She  should  not  be  allowed  to  exert  herself  in 
that  way,"  observed  Mr.  Lacy ; — "  she  may  do 
herself  much  harm.'* 

"  Indeed,  and  that's  quite  true,  sir  ;  but  there's 
no  persuading  her  when  she 's  in  one  of  her  ways. 
She  speaks  as  gentle  as  a  lamb  in  common,  and 
never  scolds  or  complains ;  but  when  she  gets  into 
a  tantrum  about  something  as  one  wants  her  to 
do  or  not  to  do,  she  grows  to  look  quite  wild  like. 
It's  just  now  that  Mrs.  Denley  saw  you  a-coming 
down  the  street ;  and  says  she  to  Mrs.  Rodney 
(Mrs.  Denley  had  stepped  up  to  see  how  the  fire 
was  burning,  sir,) — well,  says  she  to  Mrs.  Rodney, 
'There's  Mr. Lacy  a-coming  down  this  way,  ma'am; 


INTRODUCTION.  27 

I  think  he  '11  be  after  asking  to  see  you  :'  and  Mrs. 
Rodney  on  that  turns  round  and  says  so  sudden, 
*  If  I  am  to  be  persecuted  in  this  manner,  I  shall 
leave  the  house  at  once,'  that  Mrs.  Denley  let 
fall  the  coal-scuttle,  and  she  says  as  how  it  gave 
her  quite  a  revulsion.  But  won't  you  walk  in, 
sir?" 

"  No ;  I  came  only  to  inquire  after  Mrs. 
Rodney's  health  ;  and  as,  from  what  you  have  just 
told  me,  she  certainly  would  not  be  inclined  to  see 
me,  I  shall  send  up  no  message  on  the  subject."'* 
And  so  saying,  Mr.  Lacy  took  his  departure. 

On  the  Sunday  following,  a  few  minutes  after 
the  beginning  of  evening  service,  he  saw,  gliding 
to  her  usual  place,  with  a  noiseless  step,  the  poor 
woman  who  during  the  past  week  had  so  much 
occupied  his  thoughts.  Her  shrunken  form  and 
flushed  cheeks  revealed  the  fatal  progress  of  a 
disease  which  betrays  its  victims  all  the  more 
surely,  by  imparting  to  them,  at  certain  stages  of 
c  2 


INTRODUCTION. 


its  course,  a  false  strength,  that  lures  them  to 
exertions  only  serving  to  accelerate  its  fearful  ter- 
mination. As  Mr.  Lacy  mounted  the  pulpit,  he 
breathed  an  ardent  prayer  that  something  in  the 
words  he  was  going  to  utter  might  carry  a  token  of 
peace  to  this  poor  creature's  breast,  a  ray  of  hght 
to  her  mind.  In  the  course  of  his  sermon  he  in^ 
troduced  the  following  sentences  : — 

"  When  the  heart  of  man  is  breaking,  and  his 
brain  is  reeling,  who  should  he  turn  to,  but  to  Him 
who  said,  '  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour  and 
are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest  ? '  When 
the  soul  of  man  is  shaken,  and  he  feels  himself 
forsaken,  who  should  he  turn  to,  but  to  Him  who 
once  cried  out  upon  the  cross,  '  My  God,  my 
God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me?*  When  phantom 
forms  of  horror,  and  shapeless  dreams  of  terror, 
assail  the  soul  of  man,  who  should  he  turn  to,  but  to 
Him  who  was  once  in  such  great  agony,  that  his. 
sweat  fell  like  drops  of  blood  upon  the  earth? 


INTRODUCTION.  29 

When  mocking  tones  of  laughter  are  wildly  ring- 
ing round  him,  who  should  he  turn  to,  but  to  Him 
who  was  jeered  at,  and  reviled  on  the  cross,  because 
others  he  saved,  but  himself  he  could  not  save. 
When  death,  and  hell,  and  darkness,  are  driving 
man  to  madness,  who  should  he  turn  to,  but  to 
Him  who  took  from  the  grave  its  victory,  from 
death  its  sting,  and  from  hell  its  prey  ? — to  Him 
who  died  and  rose  again  the  third  day,  in  order 
that  death,  and  hell,  and  darkness,  should  never 
more  drive  men  to  madness." 

On  the  evening  of  this  day,  Mr.  Lacy  received 
the  following  note.  It  seemed  written  at  once 
with  difficulty  and  with  rapidity,  and  in  parts  was 
somewhat  illegible. 

**  If  you  still  wish  to  see  me,  Mr.  Lacy, — if  you 
are  not  wearied  with  vainly  seeking  admittance  to 
one  who  is  not  worthy  to  wipe  the  dust  from  your 
feet,  come  to  me  now.     You  spoke  to  me  to-day, 


30  INTRODUCTION. 

though  you  never  turned  your  eyes  towards  me. 
I  looked  into  your  face,  and  it  seemed  to  me  as  if 
it  had  been  the  face  of  an  angel ;  and  when  your 
lips  uttered  the  words  that  my  hand  had  written,  I 
hung  upon  your  lips.  It  was  as  a  voice  from  hea- 
ven ;  my  heart  melted  within  me,  and  I  wept ;  not 
as  I  have  often  wept,  for  my  eyes  are  vrorn  out  with 
crying ;  not  tears  that  scorch  the  eyelids  as  they 
flow,  but  tears  that  seemed  to  loosen  the  iron  band 
that  binds  my  temples,  and  to  melt  the  dull  hard 
stone  in  my  breast.  I  came  home,  and  knelt  by 
my  bedside — my  Prayer-book  was  in  my  hand  ;  I 
opened  it,  and  these  words  met  my  eyes,  '  The 
order  for  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick.'  I  closed  the 
book,  and  read  no  more.  Mr.  Lacy,  I  am  sick  in 
body,  and  sick  at  heart.  Will  you  come  and  visit 
me  ?  You  will  not  question  me ;  you  will  not  ask 
me  why  my  sorrow  is  like  no  other  sorrow ;  but 
you  will  pray  for  me,  and  by  me.  Perhaps  you 
may  say  some  words  like  this  morning's — not  words 


INTRODUCTION.  31 

of  comfort,  words  of  hope,   but  words  that  will 
make  me  weep,  as  I  wept  then.  Ellen." 

The  next  morning  at  twelve  o'clock,  Mr.  Lacy 
was  at  the  door  of  Mrs.  Denley's  house.  His 
Prayer-book  was  in  his  hand ;  and  as  he  entered,  he 
slowly  pronounced  the  appointed  blessing,  "  Peace 
be  to  this  house,  and  to  all  that  dwell  in  it.'' 
Mrs.  Denley  led  the  way  up  stairs,  and  opened  the 
door  of  the  room,  where  Ellen  was  lying  on  a  sofa, 
supported  by  cushions.  Her  face  was  paler  than 
the  day  before,  but  a  sudden  flush  overspread  it  as 
Mr.  Lacy  entered. 

"  You  are  welcome,"  she  said,  extending  to  him 
at  the  same  time  her  thin  transparent  hand.  "  It 
is  kind  of  you  to  come,  and  kind  of  you  (she  added, 
turning  to  Mrs.  Denley,  and  to  Mary  Evans,  who 
were  standing  by,)  to  join  in  these  prayers.  There 
are  responses  to  be  made,  I  believe." 

Mr.  Lacy  perceived  that  she  was  anxious  that  he 


32  INTRODUCTION. 

should  begin  the  service  at  once,  without  previously 
entering  into  conversation  with  her;  and  feeling 
deeply  himself  that  no  words  of  his  could  bring 
such  powerful  consolation  to  the  soul,  if  burdened 
with  sorrow,  or  so  forcibly  awaken  the  sense  of  sin, 
if  guilt  and  remorse  were  troubling  it,  as  those 
which  the  Church  supplied  him  with,  he  knelt  at 
once  by  Ellen's  couch,  and  with  more  emotion  than 
he  had  perhaps  ever  felt  before  in  the  exercise  of 
this  portion  of  his  sacred  ministry,  he  read  the 
solemn  prayer  for  mercy,  with  which  this  service 
opens. 

After  the  Lord's  Prayer,  in  which  Ellen  had 
feebly  joined,  Mr.  Lacy  and  the  two  women,  who 
knelt  opposite  to  him,  repeated  alternately  the 
impressive  sentences  of  the  Litany,  which  imme- 
diately follows  it. 

There  was  something  in  these  supplications  that 
seemed  to  accord,  in  some  extraordinary  manner, 
with  the  state  of  Ellen's  mind.    When  the  minister 


INTRODUCTION.  33 

prayed  "  that  her  enemy  should  have  no  advantage 
of  her,"  she  started  convulsively,  and  gazed  wildly 
about  her,  as  the  women  responded,  "Nor  the 
wicked  approach  to  hurt  her."  When  the  words 
"  From  the  face  of  her  enemy  "  were  uttered,  she 
hid  her  face  in  her  hands,  and  a  slight  shudder 
shook  her  frame.  After  a  pause,  Mr.  Lacy  read 
the  prayers  that  follow,  and  then  rising  from  his 
knees,  turned  towards  Ellen,  and  addressed  to  her 
the  beautiful  and  touching  exhortation,  that  forms 
part  of  the  service ;  but  when  towards  the  end  of 
it — "  Forasmuch  as  after  this  life  there  is  an 
account  to  be  given  unto  the  Righteous  Judge,  by 
whom  all  must  be  judged,  without  respect  of 
persons  " — he  required  her  to  examine  herself  and 
her  estate,  both  towards  God  and  towards  man,  so 
that  accusing  and  condemning  herself  for  her  own 
faults,  she  might  find  mercy  at  our  Heavenly 
Father's  hand  for  Christ's  sake.  Then  Ellen 
trembled.  When  he  rehearsed  to  her  the  Apostles' 
c3 


34  INTRODUCTION, 

Creed,  and  asked  her  if  all  these  articles  of  the 
Christian  faith  she  steadfastly  believed,  she 
bowed  her  assent.  And  now  they  had  arrived  at 
that  solemn  period  in  the  service  when  the  minister 
was  bound  by  his  sacred  office  to  examine  whether 
she  truly  repented  her  of  her  sins,  and  was  in  charity 
with  all  the  world; — when  he  was  to  exhort  her 
to  forgive  from  the  bottom  of  her  heart  the  persons 
that  had  offended  her ;  and  if  she  had  offended  any 
other,  to  ask  of  them  forgiveness ;  and  where  she 
had  done  injury  or  wrong  to  any  man,  to  make 
amends  to  the  uttermost  of  her  power.  He  did  so 
in  words  of  awful  warning,  and  at  the  same  time  of 
soothing  tenderness  ;  but  no  answer  came  from  he;* 
lips — she  turned  her  face  towards  the  wall;  and,  to 
use  the  expressive  words  of  Holy  Scripture,  she 
lifted  up  her  voice  and  wept. 

Mr.  Lacy  directed  Mrs.  Denley  and  Mary 
Evans  to  leave  him  alone  with  Ellen,  but  to  remain 
within  call  in  case  their  presence  was  required. 


INTRODUCTION.  35 

When  the  door  was  closed  he  addressed  her  in  the 
following  words; — "Your  conscience  is  troubled 
with  some  weighty  matter — the  heaviness  of  guilt  is 
on  your  soul,  ay,  and  that  of  deep  anguish  too," 
he  added,  as  the  heart-rending  expression  of  her 
countenance,  which  she  suddenly  turned  towards 
him,  revealed  the  acuteness  of  her  sufferings. 
"  Perhaps,  too,  you  may  have  been  more  sinned 
against  than  sinning.  Perhaps  the  hand  of  man 
has  been  against  you,  and  you  have  wandered, 
young  as  you  are,  through  the  wilderness  of  the 
world,  and  found  no  rest  for  the  sole  of  your  foot. 
You  have  longed,  perhaps,  like  the  dove,  to  flee 
away  and  be  at  rest." 

In  a  hoarse  voice  Ellen  murmured,  "  There  is  no 
peace  for  the  wicked  !  " 

"  But  there  is  pardon  for  the  penitent,  and  peace 
for  the  pardoned,"  rejoined  Mr.  Lacy. 

''  Pardoned!  pardoned!"  exclaimed  Ellen,  press- 
ing her  hand  to  her  forehead,  *^  I  shall  never  feel 


36  INTRODUCTION. 

myself  pardoned !  Mr.  Lacy,  I  have  sometimes 
opened  the  Bible,  and  I  have  read  in  it  words 
of  pity,  words  of  mercy,  words  of  promise,  and 
for  a  moment  they  seemed  to  bring  comfort  to 
my  soul;  but  the  dark  spirit  within  me  would 
still  whisper,  They  are  not  written  for  thee, — not 
for  thee.  O  God!  O  God!  when  shall  I  ever 
feel  forgiven  ?" 

"  When,  laying  aside  all  human  pride,  all  human 
fears,"  solemnly  replied  Mr.  Lacy,  "  in  meek  dis- 
trust of  your  own  judgment,  in  deep  humility  of 
spirit,  you  make,  as  the  Church  requires,  a  special 
confession  of  your  sins  to  one,  who,  if  you  truly 
repent  and  believe,  can  absolve  you  from  them,  by 
the  authority  committed  to  him  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ." 

Ellen  listened  to  these  words  in  deep  silence,  and 
Mr.  Lacy  did  not  interrupt  her  meditation.  After 
a  long  pause,  during  which  she  seemed  absorbed  in 
the  most  intense  thought,  she  once  more  extended 


INTRODUCTION.  37 

her  hand  to  him,  and  said,  "  I  think,  I  hope,  that 
a  change  has  come  over  me.  Thoughts  are  crowd- 
ing upon  my  mind,  that  never  came  there  before, 
and  things  begin  to  appear  to  me  in  a  new  light. 
Perhaps  it  is  from  the  approach  of  death,  which 
since  yesterday  has  seemed  to  draw  very  near  to 
me;  and  to  one  who  has  suffered  as  I  have 
suffered,  death,  if  it  could  be  robbed  of  its  terror, 
ought  not  to  be  very  dreadful.  I  have  often  said, 
'  Would  that  I  could  lay  myself  down  and  die ; ' 
but  now,  now  that  I  see  death  coming  in  its 
stern  reality,  I  would  fain  shrink  from  it ;  and  yet 
nothing  but  the  cold  hand  of  death  will  ever  still 
the  passionate  th robbings  of  my  heart,  and  teach  it 
to  love  less  wildly,  or  to  hate  less  fiercely.  Forgive 
me,  forgive  me,  Mr.  Lacy  !  Oh,  do  not  turn  away 
from  me  !  God  has  sent  you  to  me  as  an  angel  of 
mercy,  not  as  the  minister  of  his  wrath.  You  bade 
me  confess  my  sins.  See,  I  confess  them !  I  will 
kneel  to  you  1"  and  Ellen,  in  spite  of  Mr.  Lacy's 


38  INTRODUCTION. 

ejBTorts  to  prevent  her,  flung  herself  on  the  ground 
at  his  feet,  and  clung  to  them  in  an  agony  of  tears. 
He  instantly  raised  her,  and,  replacing  her  on  the 
sofa,  with  a  voice  of  authority  desired  her  to  be 
calm,  and  to  compose  herself.  She  obeyed,  and  in 
a  few  minutes,  and  with  an  altered  manner,  she 
again  addressed  him.  "  I  cannot  confess  my  sins 
without  revealing  the  history  of  my  life ;  my  guilt 
and  my  sorrows  are  so  closely  linked  together,  that 
they  cannot  be  separated :  but  I  wish  to  keep  no 
secret  from  you — you  have  brought  a  vision  of 
peace  and  of  hope  before  me  ;  and  perhaps,  when 
you  know  how  miserable  I  have  been,  though  how 
guilty,  you  may  not  think  me  utterly  unworthy 
of  it." 

*'  None  are  unworthy  of  pardon  in  the  eyes  of 
our  adorable  Saviour,"  said  Mr.  Lacy,  "  who 
heartily  repent  and  sue  for  it ;  but  remember  that 
we  must  forgive  as  we  hope  to  be  forgiven." 

"  Since  I  have  seen  you  and  heard  you,"  said 


INTRODUCTION.  39 

Ellen,  "  I  can  pray,  I  dare  pray,  and  I  will  pray 
that  God  may  change  my  heart,  and  teach  me  to 
forgive  as  I  hope  to  be  forgiven  :  and  now  as  I 
am  not  strong  enough  to  speak  much  at  a  time,  and 
that  I  wish  to  open  my  heart  to  you  without  reserve, 
I  will  put  into  your  hands  a  history  of  my  life, 
which,  during  days  of  solitude  and  nights  of 
weary  watchings,  I  have  written — and  which  will 
disclose  to  you  all  the  secrets  of  my  soul ;  it  is  the 
most  complete  confession  I  can  make.  When  you 
have  read  it,  Mr.  Lacy,  you  will  return  to 
me.  By  that  time,  perhaps,  the  grace  of  God 
will  have  quelled  the  storms  within  me,  and  I 
may  then  hear  from  your  lips  the  blessed  words  of 
absolution. 

The  following  history  was  contained  in  the 
manuscript  which  Mr.  Lacy  carried  home  with 
him. 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON 


CHAPTER  I. 


What  thousand  voices  pass  through  all  the  rooms, 
What  cries  and  hurries  ! 

***** 

My  cousin's  death  sits  heavy  on  my  conscience  ;  hark  ! 
***** 

In  every  room  confusion,  they're  all  mad, 
Most  certain  all  stark  mad  within  the  house." 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher. 


I  WAS  born  and  educated  in  the  house  of  my 
uncle,  Mr.  Middleton,  one  of  the  wealthiest  squires 

in  D shire.     He  had  received  my  mother  with 

kindness  and  affection,  on  her  return  from  India, 
where  she  had  lost  her  husband  and  her  eldest 
child.  She  was  his  youngest  and  favourite  sister, 
and  when  after  having  given  birth  to  a  daughter 


42  ELLEN   MIDDLETON. 

she  rapidly  declined  in  health,  and  soon  after  ex- 
pired, bequeathing  that  helpless  infant  to  his  pro- 
tection ;  he  silently  resolved  to  treat  it  as  his  own, 
and,  like  most  resolutions  formed  in  silence,  it  was 
religiously  adhered  to.  At  the  time  of  ray  birth, 
my  uncle  was  about  forty  years  old  ;  a  country 
gentleman  in  the  highest  and  most  respectable 
sense  of  the  word. 

Devoted  to  the  improvement  of  his  tenants  on 
the  one  hand,  and  to  that  of  his  estates  on  the  other  ; 
zealous  as  a  magistrate,  active  as  a  farmer,  chari- 
table towards  the  poor,  and  hospitable  towards  the 
rich,  he  was  deservedly  popular  with  his  neigh- 
bours, and  much  looked  up  to  in  his  county.  He 
had  been  attached  in  his  youth  to  the  daughter  of 
a  clergyman  of  eminent  abilities  and  high  character, 
who  resided  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Elmsley.  For 
six  years  his  father  had  opposed  his  intended  mar- 
riage with  Miss  Selby,  and  when  at  the  end  of  that 
time  he  extorted  from  him  a  reluctant  consent,  it 
was  too  late  to  press  his  suit;  she  was  dying  of  a 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  43 

hopeless  decline,  and  to  cheer  her  few  remaining 
days  of  life  by  every  token  of  the  most  devoted 
affection,  and  after  her  death  to  mourn  deeply  and 
silently  over  the  wreck  of  his  early  hopes,  was  the 
conclusion  of  an  attachment  to  which  Mr.  Mid- 
dleton  had  looked,  as  to  the  source  and  means  of 
all  his  future  happiness.  At  the  age  of  thirty-five 
he  became  possessed,  by  his  father''s  death,  of  the 
manor-house  at  Elmsley,  and  of  the  large  property 
adjoining  to  it.  In  the  happiness  which  his  wealth 
gave  him  the  means  of  diffusing  around  him,  in  the 
friendly  attachment  with  which  he  was  regarded 
by  those  among  whom  he  now  fixed  his  residence, 
he  found  subjects  of  interest,  and  sources  of  grati- 
fication, which  gradually  obliterated  the  traces  of 
his  early  affliction. 

From  what  1  have  already  said,  it  will  be  plainly 
perceived  that  my  uncle  was  a  man  that  one  could 
not  fail  to  esteem ;  though  whether  it  was  as  easy 
to  love  him,  may  be  questioned.     To  the  strictest 


44  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

principles  of  religious  morality,  he  added  a  heart 
full  of  kind  feeling  for  others,  and  an  invariable 
serenity  of  temper,  but  an  unconquerable  reserve, 
a  want  of  confidence  in  others,  and  an  absence  of 
sympathy  in  their  tastes  and  pursuits,  interfered 
with  the  expression,  if  not  with  the  existence,  of 
those  affections,  which  his  merits  and  his  kindness 
would  otherwise  have  been  so  well  calculated 
to  inspire.  I  never  remember  his  taking  the 
slightest  interest  in  any  of  my  childish  pleasures,  or 
his  uttering  any  but  the  most  formal  phrase  of 
commendation  when  my  performances  were  sub- 
mitted to  his  inspection.  Young  as  I  was,  I  felt 
this  want  of  sympathy,  in  the  only  person  who  was 
really  interested  in  my  welfare,  and  would  have 
gladly  agreed  to  be  less  calmly  reproved  when  1  was 
wrong,  and  more  warmly  praised  when  1  was  right. 
Till  the  age  of  six  years  old,  I  am  not  conscious 
of  having  loved  any  human  being.  From  acci- 
dental circumstances  my  nurses  had  been  so  often 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON,  45 

changed,  that  I  had  not  had  the  opportunity  of 
attaching  myself  to  any  of  them ;  and  as  to  my 
uncle,  I  believe  he  might  have  left  Elmsley  for  days, 
weeks,  or  months,  without  causing  me  the  slightest 
sensation  of  regret  or  solitude.  He  did  not  often 
absent  himself  from  home,  but  on  one  occasion  he 
did  so  for  three  months,  and  a  few  days  before  his 
return,  my  nurse  informed  me  that  he  was  married, 
and  that  I  should  soon  see  my  new  aunt.  The 
announcement  caused  me  neither  pleasure  nor 
pain  ;  and  curiosity  was  the  only  feeling  with  which 
I  anticipated  the  arrival  so  eagerly  looked  for- 
ward to  by  the  whole  of  my  uncle's  establishment. 
When  Mrs.  Middleton  arrived  I  was  immediately 
summoned  into  the  drawing-room.  The  tenderness 
of  her  manner,  the  expressions  of  fondness  with 
which  she  greeted  me ;  the  emotion  which  her 
countenance  betrayed,  were  all  so  totally  different 
from  anything  that  I  had  ever  witnessed,  that  I 
felt  as  if  a  being  from   another  world  had  come 


46 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 


among  us.  There  was  something  heavenly  in  the 
expression  of  her  countenance,  there  was  some- 
thing original  in  every  word  she  uttered;  in  her 
gaiety  there  was  a  bubbling  joyousness,  an  intense 
enjoyment  in  enjoyment,  that  was  irresistibly  at- 
tractive, and  in  sorrow  or  in  emotion,  her  tears  fell 
unconsciously  from  her  eyes,  and  would  trickle 
down  her  cheeks  without  any  of  the  disfiguring 
grimaces  which  usually  attend  the  act  of  weeping. 
I  loved  her  from  the  first  instant  I  saw  her,  and 
my  childish  heart  clung  to  her  with  all  the  strength 
of  feeling  that  had  lain  dormant  in  it  during  the 
first  years  of  my  existence.  To  use  a  familiar  ex- 
pression, we  took  to  each  other  instantaneously ;  I 
do  not  know  that  she  was  fond  of  children,  as  it  is 
called  ;  she  did  not  stop  to  caress  those  we  met  in 
our  walks,  and  of  romping  and  noise  she  grew  very 
soon  weary ;  but  there  was  so  much  originality  in 
her  understanding,  and  so  much  simplicity  in  her 
character ;  she  was  so  in  earnest  about  every  em- 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  47 

ployment  and  amusement  which  she  admitted  me 
to  share,  that,  superior  as  she  was,  I  never  felt  that 
she  was  making  an  effort  to  bring  herself  down  to 
my  level,  and  consequently  in  her  society  never 
experienced  the  weariness  which  children  are  apt  to 
feel,  from  those  flat  and  unprofitable  attempts  to 
amuse  them,  which  are  so  often  made  and  so  often 
fail.  She  required  sympathy ;  it  was  as  necessary 
to  her  as  the  air  of  heaven,  and  what  she  so  much 
needed  herself,  she  amply  yielded  to  others.  I 
never  met  in  my  life  with  any  one  who  entered  into 
the  feelings  of  those  about  her  as  she  did. 

Altogether,  she  was  a  person  more  calculated  to 
diffuse  happiness  than  to  enjoy  it ;  perhaps  to  in- 
spire more  enthusiastic  feelings  of  affection,  than  she 
herself  often  experienced.  Be  that  as  it  may,  she 
opened  a  new  era  in  the  history  of  my  child- 
hood; and,  during  the  six  or  seven  years  that 
followed  the  epoch  of  my  uncle's  marriage,  my  life 
was  as  happy  as  that  of  a  human  creature  can  be. 


48  ELLEN    MIDDLETON, 

About  a  year  after  that  event,  Mrs.  Middleton  was 
confined  of  a  girl,  and  this  circumstance,  far  from 
diminishing  my  happiness,  served  but  to  increase  it. 
My  aunt  was  not  a  person  capable  of  being  engrossed 
by  an  infant,  and  though  greatly  pleased  at  the 
birth  of  her  little  girl,  her  affection  for  me  suffered 
no  diminution.  The  cares  which  little  Julia  re- 
quired— the  task  of  entertaining  her,  which  often 
fell  to  my  share — formed  a  delightful  amusement ; 
and  I  do  not  remember,  till  the  time  when  she  was 
eight  and  I  fifteen,  having  ever  felt,  or,  indeed, 
having  had  cause  to  feel,  one  jealous  pang  on 
her  account. 

Mrs.  Middleton  took  great  pains  with  my  educa- 
tion,— at  least  with  those  parts  of  it  which  were  con- 
genial to  her  taste  and  mine ;  for,  to  follow  with 
ardour  whatever  was  the  impulse  and  fancy  of  the 
moment,  was  at  once  the  charm  and  the  danger  of 
my  -aunt's  character.  She  could  not  resist  the 
temptation  of  initiating  me,  perhaps  too  early,  into 


ELLEN   MIDDLETON.  49 

those  studies  which  captivate  the  imagination  and 
excite  the  feelings.  German  and  Italian  we  studied 
together.  The  most  romantic  parts  of  history — 
all  that  was  most  interesting  and  bewitching  in  poe- 
try, furnished  materials  for  those  hours  which  we 
devoted  to  reading.  Reading!  that  most  power- 
ful instrument  in  the  education  of  the  heart ! — 
silently  searching  into  its  secrets,  rousing  its  dor- 
mant passions,  and  growing  sometimes  itself  into  a 
passion  1  But  there  was  scarcely  less  excitement 
in  conversing  with  my  aunt,  than  in  reading  with 
her.  She  never  took  a  common-place  view  of  any 
subject,  or  shrunk  from  expressing  her  real  opinion 
upon  it,  whatever  it  might  be.  With  regard  to 
her  own  feelings,  she  took  nothing  for  granted ;  she 
never  persuaded  herself  (as  so  many  people  do) 
that,  because  it  would  be  right  or  desirable  to  feel 
and  to  act  in  a  particular  manner,  that  she  did  so 
feel  and  act,  while  her  conscience  bore  witness  to 
the   contrary.      She    was    a   great    searcher  into 

VOL.  I.  D 


so  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

motives,  and  fearfully  true  in  her  judgment  of 
people  and  of  things :  had  not  her  character  been 
one  of  the  noblest,  and  her  mind  one  of  the  purest 
that  ever  woman  was  gifted  with,  there  would  have 
been  something  startling  in  the  boldness  of  her 
opinions,  and  in  the  candour  of  her  admissions. 
Had  she  been  within  reach  of  any  associates  whose 
feelings  and  understandings  had  been  in  any  way 
congenial  to  her  own,  she  would  not,  in  all  pro- 
bability, have  treated  me,  not  merely  as  a  pupil 
and  companion,  but  as  an  intimate  friend.  She 
would  not  have  poured  out  her  thoughts  to  me 
with  the  most  unbounded  confidence,  or  taught  me 
to  feel  that  I  was  essential  to  her  happiness ;  but, 
as  it  was,  (for  at  Elmsley  she  had  neighbours  and 
acquaintances,  but  no  friends,)  she  did  all  this,  and 
the  intense  gratification  which  I  derived  from  my 
constant  intercourse  with  one  whom  I  loved  with 
the  tenderest  affection,  kept  me  in  a  state  of  highly 
wrought  excitement,  which,  while  it  subdued,  and 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  51 

even  effaced,  the  trivial  faults  of  that  early  age, 
exercised  on  my  character  an  influence  far  from 
beneficial  to  my  future  happiness.  One  of  the 
subjects  on  which  Mrs.  Middleton  would  often 
speak  to  me  with  eagerness  and  eloquence,  was  the 
self-deception  with  which  most  people  persuade 
themselves  that  their  affections  flow  in  their  most 
natural  channels,  without  proving  their  own  feel- 
ings by  the  stern  test  of  reality.  Fully  aware  of 
her  partiality  to  me ;  aware,  too,  how  unattractive 
a  child  my  cousin  Julia  was,  and  how  unsuited  to 
my  aunt's  nature  and  taste  must  be  the  cold,  slug- 
gish, selfish  disposition  which  her  daughter  evinced, 
and  which  she  seemed  painfully  alive  to,  I  never 
for  an  instant  doubted  that  her  affection  for  me 
exceeded  in  kind,  as  well  as  in  degree,  that  which 
she  felt  for  her  own  child.  Often  would  she  lament 
to  me  that  Julia  gave  no  promise  of  future  excel- 
lence of  mind  or  character;  that  in  her  she  never 
expected  to  find  the  innate  sympathy,  the  respon- 
d2 

LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


52  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

give  tenderness,  that    characterised  our  intimacy, 
and  which  shed  such  a  charm  over  every  detail  of 
life.     The  selfishness  inherent  in  the  human  heart, 
superadded  to  the  exclusive  nature  of  a  passionate 
attachment,   made  me  listen  to  these  forebodings 
with  a  secret  satisfaction,  laying,  meanwhile,  the 
flattering  unction  to  my  soul,  that  nothing  but  the 
purest  spirit  of  devoted  tenderness  led  me  to  rejoice 
that   I  could  fill  a  place  in  my  aunt's  affections, 
which  would  prevent  her  suffering  from  the  disap- 
pointment  which  my  cousin's  repulsive  and  apa- 
thetic disposition  would  otherwise  have  caused  to  a 
heart  as  warm,  and  a  spirit  as  ardent,  as  hers. 

A  few  years  (the  happiest  of  my  life)  carried  me 
.rapidly  to  the  verge  of  womanhood.  I  attained  my 
fifteenth  year,  and  began  to  form  acquaintances,  and 
to  mix  in  the  society  which  occasionally  met  at 
Elmsley.  It  chiefly  consisted  of  relations  of  my 
uncle  and  of  Mrs.  Middleton,  who  came  at 
certain  intervals,  and  spent  a  few  weeks  at  the  old 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON*  53' 

Priory,  which  then  became  the  scene  of  more  active 
amusements  than  were  habitual  in  our  usually  re- 
tired mode  of  life.     Edward  Middleton,  a  nephew 
of  my  uncle,  and  Henry  Lovell,  a  younger  brother 
of  my  aunt,  who  were  college  friends  and  constant 
associates,  were  among  our  most  frequent  visitors. 
The  latter,  who  had  lost  his  mother  several  years 
before  the  time  I  am  speaking  of,  and  whose  father 
held  a  situation  in  one  of  the  government  offices, 
which  obliged  him  to  remain  in  London  almost  all 
the  year  round,  had  been  in  the  habit  of  spending 
first  his  holidays  from  Eton,  and  subsequently  the 
Oxford  vacations,  with  his  sister  at  Elmsley.    There 
he  formed  an  acquaintance  with  Edward  Middle- 
ton,  which  soon  grew  into  a  close  intimacy  ;  and 
both  at  college  and  at  Elmsley  they  were  insepa- 
rable.    As  it  so  often  happens  in  such  cases,  there 
was  hardly  any  perceptible  bond  of  sympathy  be- 
tween them  ;  they  were  so  strikingly  dissimilar  in 
character   and  in  tastes,   that  one  could   scarcely 


54  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

understand  the  pleasure  they  took  in  each  other's 
society.  It  is  necessary  to  the  subsequent  unfolding 
of  my  story  that  I  should  give  some  account  of 
them,  and  of  the  feelings  with  which  1  regarded,  at 
that  time,  these  two  men.  They  were  both  several 
years  older  than  myself,  but  the  disparity  was  not 
enough  to  prevent  my  considering  them  as  friends 
and  companions.  They  had  both  left  Oxford  some 
two  or  three  years  before  the  time  I  am  speaking 
of.  Henry  Lovell  was  at  once  like  and  unlike  his 
sister,  Mrs.  Middleton  ;  he  was  exceedingly  attrac- 
tive ;  there  was  no  den}?ing  the  charm  that  existed 
in  the  rapid  intelligence,  the  quick  conception,  and 
the  ready  humour  that  beamed  in  his  eyes  and 
countenance,  and  sparkled  in  his  brilliant  repartee. 
His  powers  of  captivation  were  as  great  as  hers, 
but  he  knew  that  power,  and  ever  used  it  for  an 
end  ;  while  in  her  it  was  spontaneous  as  the  bub- 
bling of  a  stream,  as  the  song  of  thie  birds,  or  as 
the  joy  of  childhood.     Both  had  a  keen  perception 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  55 

of  ridicule,  but  in  her  it  never  amounted  to  ill- 
nature  :  she  was  as  severe  upon  herself  as  he  was 
upon  others ;  while  she  penetrated  into  their  motives 
she  judged  them  kindly,  and  was  as  ready  to  detect 
evil  in  her  own  heart  as  he  was  to  suspect  it  in 
theirs.  His  smile  was  sarcastic,  and  his  remarks 
were  often  bitter.  If  he  had  not  been  charming, 
he  would  have  been  odious ;  and  to  have  been  loved 
at  all,  he  must  have  been  passionately  loved,  for  no 
feeling  short  of  passion  could  have  withstood  the 
withering  influence  of  his  deep-seated  selfishness. 
He  was  well  versed  in  the  language  of  feeling,  in 
the  theory  of  enthusiasm ;  he  could  speak  of  "  what- 
soever things  are  pure,  of  whatsoever  things  are 
lovely,  of  whatsoever  things  are  honest,  of  what- 
soever things  are  of  good  report."  Where  there 
was  virtue,  and  where  there  was  praise,  there  was 
he  ready  to  descant  with  eloquence,  to  discuss  with 
ability;  there  he  was  at  home,  at  least  in  con- 
versation,   for,    in    the    varied    range    of   human 


56  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

affections,  his  intellect  conceived  what  his  heart  did 
not  feel. 

At  the  time  that  I  am  writing  of,  when  he  and 
Edward  Middleton  were  the  two  persons  who  most 
occupied  my  thoughts,  and  interested  my  girlish 
imagination,  it  would  have  been  difficult  for  me  to 
describe  what  I  thought  of  each.  For  Edward  I 
felt  an  involuntary  respect,  which  made  me  shrink 
from  expressing,  before  him,  any  opinion,  or  any 
sentiment  which  he  was  likely  to  condemn ;  he 
seemed  inclined  to  judge  me  with  pecuhar  severity, 
and  1  sometimes  felt  provoked  at  the  calm  stern- 
ness of  his  manner  on  these  occasions,  especially  on 
comparing  it  with  the  smiling  indifference  with 
which  he  would  listen  to  Henry  LovelPs  satirical 
remarks,  which  I  secretly  felt  to  be  more  deserving 
of  blame  than  my  own  thoughtless  observations, 
httle  as  I  could  withstand  myself  the  extraordinary 
fascination  which  his  peculiar  tone  of  mind  and 
conversation  exercised  on  those  about  him. 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  57 

In  the  summer  of  the  year  18 — ,  my  cousin 
Julia  had  a  long  and  severe  illness.  For  some 
days  she  lay  at  the  point  of  death ;  and,  for  the 
first  time  in  my  life,  I  saw  the  expression  of  anguish 
in  the  face  I  loved  best  in  the  world.  Mrs.  Mid- 
dleton's  grief  seemed  out  of  proportion  with  the 
degree  of  affection  she  had  hitherto  apparently  felt 
for  her  child ;  and  there  was  a  wildness  in  her 
sorrow  which  surprised  as  much  as  it  aifected  me. 
Long  afterwards,  it  struck  me  that  something  of 
remorse,  at  the  preference  she  had  so  openly 
shown  for  me,  and  at  the  coldness  with  which  she 
had  regarded  her  daughter,  might  have  added  to 
the  misery  she  then  experienced.  But,  at  the 
time,  this  idea  never  occurred  to  me;  I  thought 
I  had  underrated  the  strength  of  my  aunt''s  feelings, 
and  only  wondered  at  the  intensity  of  an  affection 
which  had  never  betrayed  itself  to  that  extent 
before. 

After  a  few  anxious  days  and  nights,  my  cousin 
d3 


58  .ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

rallied,  and  by  degrees  recovered;  but  did  not 
regain  the  state  of  robust  health  which  she  had 
previously  enjoyed.  My  aunt's  devotion  to  her 
was  unceasing :  she  patiently  watched  over  her, 
and  attended  to  every  wish  and  fancy  that  she 
expressed.  JuHa's  temper,  which  had  never  been 
good,  grew  gradually  worse ;  and  it  required  all  a 
mother's  forbearance  to  endure  her  continual  way- 
wardness and  caprice.  She  had  never  seemed  to 
feel  much  affection  for  me,  but  now  her  indiffer- 
ence grew  into  positive  disHke,  and  nothing  I 
could  say  or  do  ever  succeeded  in  pleasing  her. 
When  left  in  my  charge,  she  would  invariably 
insist  upon  doing  something  or  other  which  I  was 
obliged  to  prohibit  or  prevent ;  and  the  slightest 
opposition  to  her  will  would  instantly  produce 
such  fits  of  passion,  and  of  crying,  that  my  aunt  at 
her  return  found  her  frequently  in  such  a  state 
of  hysterical  nervousness,  or  else  so  pale  and  ex- 
hausted by  her  own  violence,  that  it  was  some  time 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  59 

before  she  could  be  restored  to  anything  like 
calmness  or  good-humour.  I  can  truly  say  that  I 
made  every  possible  effort  to  gain  the  affection  of 
my  little  cousin,  and  I  was  seldom  betrayed  into 
any  irritable  expression,  or  sign  of  impatience, 
much  as  I  was  daily  and  hourly  tried  in  the 
manner  I  have  described. 

Once  or  twice  I  had  observed  an  expression  of 
displeasure  in  Mrs.  Middleton's  countenance,  on 
overhearing  Julia's  screams,  on  some  of  the  occa- 
sions alluded  to ;  and  I  had  sometimes  noticed  a 
sudden  cloud  pass  over  her  brow,  and  an  abrupt 
change  in  her  manner,  at  the  moments  when  she 
was  on  the  point  of  giving  utterance  to  those 
expressions  of  tenderness,  which  she  was  wont  to 
bestow  upon  me :  but  that  tenderness  was  so 
evident ;  it  had  been  spoken  in  words ;  it  had  been 
proved  by  deeds ;  I  had  read  it  in  every  look  of 
her  eyes ;  I  had  traced  it  in  every  tone  of  her 
voice,  during  so  many  years,  that  I  should  as  soon 


60  ELLEN   MIDDLETON. 

have  doubted,  that  the  rays  of  the  sun  cheered 
and  warmed  me,  as  that  my  aunt  loved  me. 

I  am  now  come  to  an  epoch  of  my  life,  the 
events  of  which,  in  their  minutest  details,  are  en- 
graved on  my  memory  as  if  a  burning  iron  had 
stamped  them  on  my  brain.  I  will  not  anticipate, 
but,  with  unflinching  resolution,  record  every 
particular  of  the  day  which  changed  me  from  a 
happy  child  into  a  miserable  woman. 

Some  description  of  Elmsley  Priory  is  requisite 
to  the  understanding  of  my  story,  and  I  will 
endeavour  to  make  it  short  and  clear. 

The  house  itself,  formerly  a  monastery,  was, 
built  on  the  brow  of  a  steep  hill;  irregular  in 
shape,  it  seemed  to  have  been  added  to,  bit  by  bit, 
according  to  the  increasing  size  of  the  convent. 
A  verandah  or  balcony  of  modern  date,  followed 
the  sinuosities  of  the  old  pile,  and,  from  its  peculiar 
position,  while  at  one  extremity  it  was  on  a  level 
with  the  grounds,  at  the  other  it  overhung  a  pre- 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  6J. 

cipitous  declivity.  This  bank  shelved  down  to  the 
edge  of  a  rapid  stream,  which  chafed  and  foamed 
along  the  base  of  the  hill  against  which  the  house 
stood. 

At  one  of  the  ends  of  the  verandah  was  a 
rough  flight  of  stone  steps,  much  overgrown  with 
moss,  at  all  times  difficult  to  descend,  and,  after 
rain,  positively  dangerous,  from  the  slippery  nature 
of  the  footing  it  afforded.  It  led  to  the  edge  of 
the  river,  down  the  bank  already  described.  A 
longer  and  more  circuitous  path  began  at  the  oppo- 
site extremity  of  the  verandah,  and  ended  at  the 
same  point. 

The  view  which  this  balcony  commanded  was 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  that  can  be  conceived  ; 
and  in  the  first  freshness  of  a  spring  morning,  in 
the  intense  heat  and  repose  of  a  summer  noon,  in 
the  glorious  beauty  of  an  autumnal  sunset,  or  in  the 
grandeur  of  a  wintry  storm,  we  were  wont  to  stand 
and  revel  in  the  varying  aspects  which  this  lovely 


62  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

landscape  presented  to  our  eyes.  It  was  a  combin- 
ation of  wood,  stream,  and  mountain,  with  a  few 
cottages  scattered  here  and  there,  as  if  a  painter's 
hand  had  placed  them  where  they  stood.  Alto- 
gether, they  formed  a  picture  which  the  eye  loved 
to  dwell  upon,  and  which  memory  strives  to  recal. 

It  was  on  one  of  those  glorious  days,  when  exist- 
ence in  itself,  and  apart  from  all  other  circumstances, 
is  felt  to  be  a  blessing,  that  I  stood  leaning  against 
one  of  the  pillars  of  the  gallery  I  have  described. 

There  had  been  a  thunder-storm,  and  torrents 
of  rain,  in  the  night,  but  then  the  sky  was  perfectly 
cloudless ;  that  thin  transparent  haze,  which  in 
England  sobers  without  obscuring  the  brightness 
of  a  hot  sunny  day,  hung  lightly  on  the  distance ; 
the  lights  and  shades  played  in  the  stream  below, 
and  the  busy  hum  of  insects  was  the  only  sound 
that  reached  my  ears.  The  rose  of  May,  and  the 
slender  jessamine,  twined  round  the  pilasters,  near 
which   I  stood.     They  were  giving  out  all  their 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  63 

sweetness,  and  seemed  to  be  rearing  their  graceful 
heads  again,  after  the  storm  that  had  so  rudely 
shaken  them. 

I  had  thrown  back  my  bonnet,  to  enjoy  more 
completely  the  warm  perfumed  breeze ;  and  was 
so  absorbed  by  the  beauty  of  the  scene,  that  it  was 
only  on  being  called  to  for  the  second  time,  that  I 
turned  round,  and  saw  Julia,  standing  on  the  edge 
of  the  stone  parapet,  with  her  arm  round  one  of 
the  columns.  The  dangerous  nature  of  her  posi- 
tion immediately  struck  me ;  I  told  her  to  come 
down,  and,  on  her  refusing  to  do  so,  took  hold  of 
her,  and  placed  her  on  the  ground.  She  instantly 
set  up  one  of  her  loudest  screams,  and,  exclaiming 
that  I  had  hurt  her,  she  rushed  past  me,  and  ran 
into  the  drawing-room,  one  of  the  recesses  of  which 
formed  an  angle  in  the  building.  A  small  paned 
latticed  window,  which  opened  on  the  verandah, 
was  at  this  moment  imperfectly  closed,  and  from 
the  spot  where  I   stood,  I  could  hear  every  word 


64  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

that  was  spoken  in  that  recess.  I  heard  Julia 
complaining  to  her  mother  of  my  unkindness,  in  a 
voice  broken  by  sobs,  and  tremulous  with  passion. 
The  child's  statement  of  the  facts  that  had  led  to 
my  interference,  was  totally  false;  for  an  instant 
I  felt  inclined  to  follow  her,  in  order  to  contradict 
it,  but  the  bane  of  my  nature,  pride^  which  always 
made  me  hate  an  explanation  or  a  justification, 
restrained  the  impulse,  and  1  then  caught  the 
sound  of  Mrs.  Middleton's  voice;  she  was  speak- 
ing in  a  low  earnest  manner  to  her  husband. 

"  This  cannot  last,""  she  was  saying ;  "  it  cannot 
be  suffered  to  last;  these  children  must  be  sepa- 
rated, and  the  sooner  the  better." 

"  But  what  can  be  done  ? "  was  the  reply ; 
"  Ellen  has  no  home  but  this." 

I  listened  breathlessly  for  the  answer.  It  seemed 
to  me,  at  that  moment,  as  if  my  life  depended 
upon  it ;  my  breath  seemed  to  stop,  and  my  whole 
frame  to  quiver. 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  65 

"  She  might  go  to  some  good  school  for  a  year 
or  two,"  was  the  answer :  "  it  would  be  painful  to 
decide  on  such  a  step ;  but  nothing  can  signify  to 
us  in  compaiison  with  Julia's  health."  I  did  not 
hear  any  more,  but,  snatching  up  my  bonnet,  I  rushed 
along  the  verandah  till  I  came  to  its  farthest 
extremity.  I  knelt,  and  leant  my  head  against  the 
stones  of  the  parapet.  Every  vein  in  my  brow 
seemed  swelled  to  bursting,  and  I  felt  as  if  I  had 
waked  from  a  happy  dream  to  a  state  of  things 
which  my  understanding  could  scarcely  master. 

Was  it  indeed  my  aunt  ?  was  it  Mrs.  Middleton? 
who  had  spoken  of  sending  me  away  from  her — 
away  from  Elmsley  ?  Was  it  she  that  had  said  I  was 
nothing  to  her  in  comparison  with  the  selfish  child 
whom,  for  her  sake,  I  had  so  cared  for,  so  endured? 
It  was  even  so — I  was  nothing  to  her ;  I  felt  con- 
vinced of  it  at  once ;  and  it  seemed  to  me  in  that 
moment  as  if  a  sudden  chill  struck  to  my  heart,  and 
crept  through    my  whole    frame.       I   have   often 


TO  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

wondered  whether  the  sensation  of  moral  suffering 
is  as  nearly  allied  to  physical  pain  in  every  one  else 
as  in  myself.  The  expression  of  an  aching  heart 
has  always  appeared  to  me  to  have  a  literal  as  well 
as  a  figurative  sense;  there  is  a  sort  of  positive 
pain  that  accompanies  certain  kinds  of  mental  suf- 
ferings, different  in  its  nature  from  the  feeling  of 
grief,  even  in  its  highest  degree;  and  disappoint- 
ment in  its  various  forms  is  perhaps  the  species  of 
suffering  which  generally  produces  it. 

I  was,  at  the  moment  I  have  described,  expe- 
riencing this  kind  of  pain  in  its  acutest  shape.  I 
felt  reluctant  to  move  from  where  I  stood  ;  the  sound 
of  my  own  quick  breathing  was  oppressive  to  me. 
My  eyes  were  closed,  that  the  light  of  the  sun,  in  all 
its  glorious  brightness,  should  not  reach  me.  The 
sounds,  the  smells,  that  I  was  enjoying  a  few  minutes 
before,  were  growing  intolerable  to  me.  No  voice 
could  then  have  been  welcome  to  me  (for  the  voice 
I  loved  best,  the  voice  that  had  ever  spoken  peace  and 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  67 

joy  to  my  heart.  I  had  just  heard  utter  words  that 
had  destroyed  at  one  blow  the  fabric  of  bliss  which 
my  heart  had  so  long  framed  for  itself)  ;  no  voice, 
I  say,  could  have  been  welcome  to  me ;  but  when  I 
heard  the  sharp  and  querulous  tones  of  Julia, 
God  in  mercy  forgive  me  for  what  I  felt.  She  was 
again  standing  at  the  head  of  the  stone  steps,  that  I 
have  described  as  forming  one  of  the  extremities  of 
the  verandah ;  and  as  she  placed  her  foot  on  one  of 
the  moss-covered  slippery  steps,  she  called  out, 
"  I  'm  going  down — I'll  have  my  own  way  now." 
I  seized  her  hand,  and,  drawing  her  back,  exclaimed, 
"  Don't,  Julia ! "  on  which  she  said,  "  You  had 
better  not  teaze  me;  you  are  to  be  sent  away  if 
you  teaze  me."  I  felt  as  if  a  viper  had  stung  me ; 
the  blood  rushed  to  my  head,  and  I  struck  her; — 
she  reeled  under  the  blow,  her  foot  slipped,  and  she 
fell  headlong  down  the  stone  steps.  A  voice  near 
me  said,  '^  She  has  killed  her !"  There  was  a 
plunge  in  the  water  below ;  her  white  frock  rose  to 


bo  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

the  surface — sunk — rose  again — and  sunk  to  rise 
no  more.  Two  men  rushed  wildly  down  the  bank, 
and  one  of  them  turned  and  looked  up  as  he 
passed.  I  heard  a  piercing  scream — a  mother's  cry 
of  despair.  Nobody  said  again  "  She  has  killed 
her."  I  did  not  die— I  did  not  go  mad,  for  I  had 
not  an  instant's  delusion — I  never  doubted  the 
reality  of  what  had  happened  ;  but  those  words — 
"  She  has  killed  her  !"  "  She  has  killed  her  !" — were 
written  as  with  a  fiery  pencil  on  my  brain,  and  day 
and  night  they  rang  in  my  ears.  Who  had  spoken 
them  ? 

The  secret  of  my  fate  was  in  those  words. 


CHAPTER   11, 


**   Whence  is  that  knocking? 
How  is  't  with  me  when  every  noise  appals  me  ; 
What  hands  are  here  ?     Ha!  they  pluck  out  mine  eyes. 
Will  all  great  Neptune's  ocean  wash  this  blood 
Clean  from  my  hand  ?  "  Shakspeare. 

"  In  the  wind  there  is  a  voice 
Shall  forbid  thee  to  rejoice  ; 
And  to  thee  shall  night  deny 
All  the  quiet  of  her  sky  ; 
And  the  day  shall  have  a  sun 
Which  shall  make  thee  wish  it  done."  Byron. 


I  KNOW  not  how  long  I  remained  in  the  same 
place,  rooted  to  the  spot,  the  blood  rushing  at  one 
instant  with  such  violence  to  my  head,  that  it  seemed 
as  if  it  would  burst  from  my  temples;  and  the  next 
I  felt  a  cold  sweat  on  my  forehead,  and  a  horrible 
fear  creeping  over  my  heart.     I  could  not  move. 


70  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

and  my  tongue  clave  to  the  roof  of  my  mouth ;  my 
eyes  felt  as  if  they  were  starting  out  of  my  head, 
and  I  sought  to  close  them  and  could  not.  There 
was  that  torrent  before  them  ;  it  roared,  it  foamed ; 
and  the  foam  looked  like  a  shroud  ;  and  the  roaring 
of  the  water  sounded  like  a  scream ;  and  I  screamed 
too — a  dreadful  scream — and  then  all  at  once  I  grew 
calm ;  for  there  were  hurried  steps  on  the  gallery, 
and  terror  paralysed  me.  It  was  the  housekeeper 
and  the  doctor ;  as  they  came,  the  latter  said : — 
"  Take  the  other  child  to  her, — perhaps  she  will  cry 
when  she  sees  her."  And  as  I  was  trembling 
violently,  and  did  not  seem  to  hear  what  they  said* 
to  me,  though  I  did  hear  every  word,  the  man  took 
me  up  in  his  arms,  and  carried  me  like  a  baby  into 
the  drawing-room.  Mrs.  Middleton  was  there  with 
a  face  paler  than  a  sheet ;  when  she  saw  me  her 
mouth  quivered,  but  she  did  not  speak  or  cry  ;  she 
waved  her  hand,  and  then  laid  her  head  again 
against  the  open  door,  and  seemed  to  listen  with 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  71 

her  heart.  I  felt  as  if  I  could  hear  it  beat  where 
I  sat.  Five  or  six  minutes  passed,  and  then 
Mr.  Middleton  rushed  into  the  room.  She  looked 
up  into  his  face  and  shrieked — the  same  fearful 
shriek  I  had  heard  once  before.  He  took  her  hands, 
which  she  was  wringing  wildly,  and  putting  his 
arm  round  her,  he  whispered,  "  Now,  Mary,  all  is 
over;  show  me  that  you  believe  in  God."  She 
struggled  for  a  moment,  her  chest  heaved  con- 
vulsively, and  then  she  burst  into  a  violent  fit  of 
hysterical  crying.  He  supported  her  out  of  the 
room,  and  they  went  away  together.  The  house- 
keeper came  up  to  the  sofa  where  I  was,  and  taking 
one  of  my  hands,  she  said,  "  And  where  were  you 
when  the  poor  thing  fell  ? " 

I  started  up  as  if  she  had  shot  me ;  I  rushed 
out  of  the  room,  across  the  hall,  through  the  wind- 
ing passages,  and  up  the  stairs  into  my  own  room. 
1  locked  the  door,  and  falling  on  my  knees  witli 
my  face  against  the  bed-post,  I  pressed  my  temples 


72  ELLEN   MIDDLETON. 

with  my  hands  as  if  to  still  their  throbbing.  During 
the  next  two  or  three  hours,  each  knock  at  my 
door  made  me  jump  as  if  a  cannon  had  gone  off  at 
my  ear ;  each  time  I  opened  it  I  expected  to  be 
accused  of  Julia's  death, — to  be  told  that  I  had 
killed  her ;  and  once,  when  it  was  my  uncle"'s  step 
that  I  heard  approaching,  I  opened  my  window, 
and  was  on  the  point  of  throwing  myself  out  of  it : 
strange  to  say,  the  only  thing  that  stopped  me  was 
the  fear  of  adding  to  Mrs.  Middleton's  anguish. 
I  suppose  it  was  the  excessive  terror  that  I  felt  of 
being  denounced,  or  of  betraying  myself,  that  saved 
me  from  a  brain  fever ;  the  very  intensity  of  this 
anxiety  subdued  the  extravagance  of  my  despair, 
and  I  calmed  myself  that  I  might  appear  calm. 
I  took  some  food,  because  I  instinctively  felt  that  I 
needed  strength  and  support.  It  never  occurred  to 
me,  it  never  once  crossed  my  mind,  to  reveal  what 
I  had  done.  I  felt  that  if  any  one  accused  me,  I 
must  have  died  on  the  spot — fled,  destroyed  myself 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  73 

— I  know  not  what;  but  at  the  same  time  there 
was  a  rigid  determination  in  my  soul,  that  as  in  the 
first  moments  that  had  followed  Julia's  death,  I 
could  not,  so  now  I  would  not,  speak.  Each  hour 
that  elapsed  confirmed  this  resolution ;  for  every  hour 
that  passed  by  in  silence,  every  word  that  was  uttered 
by  me,  or  before  me,  on  the  subject,  made  the  act 
of  self-accusation  grow  into  a  moral  impossibility. 

When  it  became  dusk  the  solitude  of  my  room 
grew  intolerable  to  me,  and  I  wandered  through 
the  house  seeking  for  companionship,  and  yet  start- 
ing off  in  a  different  direction,  if  the  sound  of 
steps  or  of  voices  drew  near  to  me.  At  last  I  found 
my  way  unobserved  into  the  drawing-room,  and 
sat  there,  or  paced  up  and  down  for  a  length  of 
time,  till  at  last  the  door  opened,  and  my  uncle 
came  in. 

He  walked  up  to  me,  laid  his  hand  on  my 
shoulder,  and  said,  in  a  voice  of  subdued  emotion, 
"  You  are  now  our  only  child,  Ellen." 

VOL.    I.  E 


74  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

I  suppose  my  countenance  bore  a  very  wild 
expression  at  that  moment,  for  he  looked  at  me 
with  surprise,  and  then  added  in  a  still  more  sooth- 
ing manner,  "  Go  to  your  aunt,  my  dear  Ellen ; 
she  will  not  feel  herself  childless  while  you  are 
spared  to  us."*"* 

A  choking  sensation  rose  in  my  throat,  and  a 
cold  sweat  stood  on  my  forehead,  but  I  got  up,  and 
walked  resolutely  to  my  aunt's  room. 

She  was  overwhelmed  with  grief ;  her  hands  were 
feverish,  and  her  head  burning.  I  sat  down  by 
her,  and  silently  employed  myself  in  bathing  her 
temples  with  cold  water.  She  now  and  then  laid 
her  aching  head  on  my  shoulder,  and  burst  into 
an  agony  of  crying,  which  seemed  to  relieve  her. 

She  asked  me  where  my  uncle  was ;  and  I  could 
have  told  her,  for  I  had  heard  the  servants  say,  as 
I  was  coming  up  stairs,  that  he  was  returning  to 
the  river  side,  to  make  one  search  more  after  the 
body  of  his  child. 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  7^ 

The  moon  was  shining  brightly,  and  several  men 
were  employed  in  dragging  the  deep  and  rapid 
stream  ;  I  pointed  that  way,  and  she  seemed  at 
once  to  understand  me,  for  a  deep  groan  was  her 
only  answer.  Once  she  said,  "  Pray  for  me, 
Ellen ;"  and  then  for  the  first  time  remorse  took 
its  place  by  the  side  of  terror  in  my  mind.  I  felt 
I  could  not  pray — no  exactly-defined  idea  of  guilt 
presented  itself  to  my  mind,  and  yet  there  was  a 
murmur  in  my  ears,  the  burden  of  which  was, 
^*  She  has  killed  her — she  has  killed  her  ;"  (and  as 
when  standing  on  a  dizzy  height,  with  a  firm  hold 
on  some  railing  or  plank  of  support,  something 
whispers  to  one,  "  If  I  should  let  it  go !")  I  felt 
afraid  that  the  next  moment  I  should  say  out  loud, 
"  1  have  killed  her." 

The  idea  of  prayer  made  me  tremble.     Once  I 

said  mechanically,  "  O  God  !  forgive  me,"  and  then 

shuddered.     It  sounded  to  myself  like  a  confession 

of  murder.     I  dared  not  address  God  as  I  had 

E  2 


76  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

done  the  day  before.  One  instant  I  thought  of 
myself  as  of  a  guilty  wretch,  unworthy  to  live, 
unworthy  to  lift  up  her  voice  in  prayer,  or  to  raise 
her  eyes  to  the  calm  and  cloudless  sky.  At  other 
times  I  felt  as  if  God  had  dealt  too  hardly  with  me : 
I  pitied  myself,  and  my  heart  waxed  rebellious  in 
its  grief.  I  said  to  myself,  like  Cain,  "  My  punish- 
ment is  greater  than  I  can  bear;"  and  then  I 
almost  cursed  myself  for  having  thought  of  Cain — 
for  I  had  not  murdered  my  cousin,  though  some- 
body said  I  had  killed  her.  For  one  instant  anger 
had  maddened  me ;  without  thought,  without 
intention,  I  had  struck  her — one  hasty  blow  was 
given,  and  now  my  youth  was  blighted,  my  peace 
of  mind  was  gone  ;  the  source  of  all  pure  joys,  of  all 
holy  thoughts,  was  dried  up  within  me.  1  should 
never  stand  again  in  the  sacred  silence  of  the  solemn 
night,  and  feel  as  if  its  whispering  winds  were 
bringing  tidings  from  a  better  world  to  my  soul. 
And  in  those  days  of  glowing  beauty,  when  streams 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  77 

of  light  intoxicate  the  eye,  when  all  nature  breaks 
into  song,  or  blossoms  into  flower,  never  again 
should  I  feel  myself  as  in  past  years,  a  part  of  that 
bright  creation,  longing  only,  in  the  fulness  of  my 
heart,  to  prostrate  myself  in  fervent  adoration 
before  Him  who  gave  to  the  birds  and  to  the 
streams  a  voice  to  praise  Him;  to  the  glorious 
heavens  a  charge  to  magnify  Him  ;  and  to  man, 
enthusiasm,  emotion,  poetry,  music — all  that  lifts 
the  soul  above  itself  and  the  material  world  around 
it,  to  the  wide  fields  of  enraptured  contemplation. 

But  now  a  chain  would  evermore  weigh  down 
my  spirits — a  dark  remembrance  would  ever  stand 
between  me  and  the  sunny  skies — a  tone,  as  of  the 
dying  and  the  dead,  would  ever  mingle  with  the 
sounds  of  melody,  with  the  voice  of  love,  with  the 
words  of  affection.     Yes — 

*'  All  bright  hopes  and  hues  of  day 
Had  faded  into  twilight  grey  ;" 

or    rather  into    the  darkness  of   night.      I   wept 


78  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

over  myself,  over  my  blighted  youth,  my  destroyed 
happiness,  my  lost  innocence — and  I  was  only 
sixteen  ! 

There  I  sat,  that  long  night  through ;  my  aunt 
had  sunk  into  the  heavy  slumber  of  exhaustion, 
her  hand  in  mine,  her  head  on  my  shoulder. 
I  dared  not  move — scarcely  breathe ;  hot  searing 
tears  were  slowly  chasing  each  other  down  my 
cheeks,  and  the  storm  within  was  raging  wildly  in 
my  breast— but  I  did  not  pray ;  I  could  not :  a 
sheet  of  lead  seemed  to  stretch  itself  between  me 
and  Heaven  ;  and  when  the  light  of  day  broke 
slowly  into  the  chamber  of  mourning,  I  closed  my 
eyes,  not  to  see  the  sun  in  its  calm  majesty,  dawn- 
ing on  the  first  day  of  my  changed  existence. 

The  first  days  that  follow  a  great  and  sudden 
misfortune  carry  with  them  a  kind  of  excitement 
that  keeps  off  for  a  time  the  stunning  sense  of 
desolation  from  the  soul.  My  uncle  returned  on 
the  following  morning,  bearing  with  him  the  body 


ELLEN   MIDDLETON.  79 

of  his  child,  which  he  had  at  length  succeeded  in 
rescuing  from  the  bed  of  the  torrent,  which  had 
carried  it  down  far  below  Elmsley. 

The  preparations  for  the  interment  in  the  village 
church  seemed  to  rouse  the  afflicted  parents  to 
exertions,  that,  though  intimately  connected  with 
the  loss  that  had  befallen  them,  were  almost  a 
relief  to  Mrs.  Middleton,  after  the  inactivity  of  the 
last  twenty-four  hours. 

I  had  hardly  left  her  room  all  day,  and  when 
she  told  me  that  my  uncle  expected  us  all  to  meet 
him  at  dinner,  I  felt  it  would  be  impossible  to  go 
through  the  trial ;  but,  as  she  was  going  to  make 
the  exertion,  I  could  not  refuse  to  follow  her. 

When  we  entered  the  drawing-room  together, 
Edward  Middleton  and  Henry  Lovell  were  both 
standing  before  the  fire-place.  It  was  well  for  me 
that  our  meeting  took  place  while  the  catastrophe 
of  the  day  before  was  so  recent,  that  the  agitation 
I  betrayed  could  pass  under  the  garb  of  sorrow 


80  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

and  nervousness.  I  was  trembling  violently ; 
I  felt  a  degree  of  conviction,  that  amounted  to 
moral  certainty,  that  one  of  those  two  men  had 
witnessed  the  frightful  scene,  which  resembled 
more  a  hideous  dream,  than  an  actual  reality. 
Both  were  coming  to  me  with  outstretched  hands. 
Could  they  both  mean  to  take  mine  ?  Did  not 
one  of  them  know  what  that  hand  had  done  ? 
A  mist  rose  before  my  eyes,  and  I  fainted. 

When  my  senses  returned,  I  found  myself  in 
bed,  my  aunt  by  my  side,  and  a  number  of  restora- 
tives employed  to  bring  me  back  from  my  swoon. 
I  recovered,  and  the  next  morning,  on  awaking 
after  some  hours  of  feverish  and  restless  sleep,  I 
heard  a  noise  in  the  court  under  my  windows. 

I  rose  hastily,  and  saw  the  funeral  procession 
moving  slowly  from  the  house  across  the  grounds, 
and  taking  its  way  towards  the  village  church. 
The  little  coffin  was  carried  by  four  of  the  grey- 
headed servants  of  the  house  ;  my  uncle  and  aunt 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  81 

were  walking  on  foot  beside  it,  and  my  cousin  and 
Henry  Lovell  were  following  them.  The  rest  of 
the  servants,  among  whom  was  Julia's  nurse,  and 
almost  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  village,  closed  the 
procession.  I  watched  the  funeral  train  till  it  was 
out  of  sight,  and  for  the  first  time  I  forgot  myself, 
for  a  few  minutes,  and  my  own  dreadful  share  in 
this  calamity,  and  thought  only  of  my  aunt,  and  of 
her  misery.  I  called  to  mind  too  the  image  of  that 
child,  whom  I  had  so  often  nursed  to  sleep  in  her 
infancy,  whom  1  had  carried  in  my  arms,  and  held 
to  my  bosom.  When  I  pictured  to  myself  the 
little  body  laid  in  its  narrow  grave,  and  thought 
how  short  a  time  ago  life  was  strong  within  it,  and 
that  it  was  my  hand  that  had  sent  her  to  her  watery 
grave,  my  agony  grew  so  intense  that  I  wonder  it 
did  not  kill  me,  or  drive  me  to  some  desperate  act 
of  madness.  It  did  not ;  and  pity  for  myself  soon 
hardened  my  heart  against  the  sufferings  of  others. 
I  ceased  to  weep  for  Julia ;  she  was  dead  indeed  ; 
E  3 


82  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

but  was  not  death  a  blessing  compared  to  such  a 
life  as  mine  would  be?  My  aunt  had  lost  her 
child  ;  but  was  not  her  sorrow  as  nothing  in  com- 
parison with  mine — mine,  who  had  made  her  child- 
less ?  And  now  a  sudden  thought  flashed  on  my 
brain.  Why  was  I  at  home  ?  Why  was  I  alone  ? 
Did  they  suspect  me  ?  Had  the  master  of  my  fate, 
the  witness  of  my  crime,  warned  them  to  keep  the 
murderess  away  from  the  grave  of  their  child  ? 
Was  I  already  become  as  a  monster  to  them  ? 
Did  they  loathe  the  sight  of  me  ?  Would  they 
send  me  to  prison  ?  or  would  they  turn  me  out  of 
their  house ;  and  should  I  fly  along  dusty  roads, 
and  through  dark  alleys  and  crowded  streets,  and 
would  the  mob  follow,  as  I  once  read  that  they 
followed  a  woman  who  was  thought  to  have  mur- 
dered her  child,  and  point  at  me,  and  hoot,  and 
groan,  and  cry  "  There  goes  the  wretch  that  mur- 
dered the  child  ? "  I  fell  on  my  knees  ;  it  seemed 
as  if  there  was  a  sound  of  footsteps  behind  me — a 


ELLEN   MIDDLETON.  83 

shout  of  execration  in  my  ears.  It  was  a  waking 
nightmare;  I  was  growing  dehrious,  and  when  I 
felt  something  touch  me,  and  a  warm  breath  on  my 
shoulders,  I  gave  a  piercing  scream,  and  fell  with 
my  face  on  the  ground.  A  low  moaning  roused 
me  from  this  state.  I  looked  up  and  saw  my  great 
Newfoundland  dog,  who  always  slept  in  my  room  ; 
he  was  licking  my  hands  and  neck.  His  kind  eyes 
were  looking  at  me  from  under  the  rough  hair  that 
shaded  them ;  and  he  moaned  gently  as  he  did  so. 
I  was  still  almost  a  child,  for  I  suppose  that  none 
but  a  child  would  have  found  comfort  in  this 
creature's  mute  sympathy.  As  it  was,  I  flung  my 
arms  wildly  round  its  neck,  and  sobbed.  He  did 
not  struggle,  but  patiently  stood  there,  though  my 
tears  were  falling  fast  on  his  head.  "  Poor,  poor 
Hector !  you  never  will  be  told  what  I  have  done ; 
you  never  will  turn  away  from  me  with  horror, 
though  all  the  world  should  do  so.  Poor,  poor 
Hector  !  my  good,  my  kind  dog  !  "     This  little  in 


84  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

cident  had  done  me  good,  and  the  tears  I  had  shed 
had  relieved  me.  I  dressed  myself,  and  when  my 
aunt  entered  my  room  at  her  return  from  the 
funeral  —  when  she  embraced  me  with  much 
emotion — when  she  told  me  how  she  and  my  uncle 
had  hoped  that  I  might  have  slept  over  the  last 
trying  hour — when  she  tenderly  reproached  me  for 
having  left  my  bed — when  she  drew  me  to  her,  and, 
parting  the  hair  that  hung  loosely  and  heavily  on 
my  forehead,  laid  her  cold  hand  upon  it,  and  then 
pressed  me  to  her  bosom — I  felt  a  relief  that  for 
the  moment  almost  resembled  joy.  Under  the  in- 
fluence of  this  momentary  reaction  I  followed  her 
to  the  dining-room,  where  we  found  my  uncle 
sitting  in  mournful  silence  ;  he  pressed  my  hand  as 
I  approached  him,  and  we  all  sat  down  to  eat,  or 
try  to  eat,  the  breakfast  prepared  for  us.  This 
melancholy  meal  over,  I  withdrew  to  the  furthest 
end  of  the  drawing-room,  and  sat  down  at  my  em- 
broidery frame,   which   stood    near   to    an    open 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  85 

window,  and  began  to  work  with  something  hke 
composure.  From  this  moment  everything  about 
us  resumed  its  former  aspect,  and  the  habits  of  our 
daily  life  seemed  to  have  experienced  scarcely  any 
change.  My  uncle's  reserve  and  gloom  were,  per- 
haps, somewhat  deeper  than  before ;  and  Mrs.  Mid- 
dleton  at  times  gave  way  to  uncontrollable  bursts  of 
grief;  but  her  elastic  spirit,  bowed  down  for  a  while 
by  the  pressure  of  sorrow,  rose  again  with  the 
buoyancy  which  affliction  can  repress,  but  hardly 
destroy  in  a  nature  like  hers,  to  which  happiness 
seemed  almost  a  condition  of  existence.  A  sorrow 
which  would  have  broken  this  spring  within  her 
must  have  killed  her — but  this  did  not ;  and  the 
full  flow  of  her  affections  seemed  to  return  in  what 
had  once  appeared  to  be  their  natural  channel — she 
clung  to  me  with  a  fondness  that  seemed  every 
hour  to  increase.  Superior  as  she  was,  there  was 
about  her  a  kind  of  dependence  upon  others— upon 
their   love  and   their    sympathy — which    was   in- 


86 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 


expressibly  endearing.  In  those  early  times  of 
sorrow  T  received  her  caresses,  and  listened  to  the 
words  of  love  which  she  addressed  to  me,  with 
something  of  the  spirit  with  which  I  can  imagine 
that  the  Holy  Fran9oise  de  Chantal  may  have 
pressed  to  her  bosom,  the  burning  cross,  that 
stamped  upon  her  breast  the  sign  of  salvation,* — 
at  once  the  object  of  intense  adoration  and  the 
instrument  of  acute  torture. 

My  cousin  and  Henry  Lovell  staid  on  at 
Elmsley,  and  nothing,  in  the  manner  of  either,  gave 
me  the  least  clue  to  discover  which  was  the  possessor 
of  my  dreadful  secret.  Both  were  kind  to  me,  and 
both  seemed  to  regard  me  with  more  interest  than 
usual.  In  Edward's  countenance  I  sometimes  read 
a  look  of  severity,  which  made  the  blood  forsake  my 
heart ;  but  then,  at  other  times,  his  voice  was  so 
gentle  in  speaking  to  me,  his  countenance  had   so 

*  Madame  de  Chantal,  the  Founder  of  the  Order  of  the  Visi- 
tation, impressed  upon  her  breast,  with  a  burning  iron,  the  sign 
of  the  cross. 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  87 

much  sweetness  in  it,  as  he  turned  his  eyes  full 
upon  me,  that  I  felt  re-assured,  though,  at  the  same 
time,  intensely  miserable. 

With  Henry  I  felt  more  at  my  ease — why  1 
cannot  tell,  but  he  was  the  only  person  with 
whom,  since  the  fatal  day  of  Julia's  death,  I  could 
speak  in  the  same  manner  as  I  did  before.  There 
was  something  soothing  to  my  wayward  feelings  in 
the  thoughtless  gaiety  which  he  soon  resumed.  In 
the  course  of  a  few  weeks  I  persuaded  myself  nearly, 
if  not  entirely,  that  fancy,  allied  with  terror,  had 
conjured  up,  in  that  fatal  hour,  the  cry  which  had 
sounded  in  my  ears;  at  least  I  pacified  my  fears 
by  repeating  this  supposition  to  myself.  It  was 
like  a  sedative,  that  numbs  without  removing  the 
pain  we  feel.  It  made  me  better  able  to  endure 
what  I  had  to  go  through.  Church  was  a  terrible 
ordeal  to  me.  I  went  of  an  afternoon  only,  for 
several  following  Sundays,  because  I  could  not  bear 
to  hear  the  commandments  read  ;  and  yet  I  hated 


B8  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

myself  for  my  weakness.  One  Sunday  morning 
Edward  said  to  me,  across  the  break  fast- table, 
"  Pray  Ellen,  have  you  made  a  vow  never  to  go  to 
church  of  a  morning?''  I  felt  myself  turning  pale, 
but  answered  quietly,  "  I  am  going  now ;''  and  I 
went,  and  God  only  knows  what  I  suffered  there. 

Riding  grew  into  a  passion  with  me  at  that  time. 
There  is  such  excitement  in  the  rapid  motion — in 
the  impatience  of  the  animal  that  bears  one  along 
— in  the  sense  of  power — in  the  feeling  of  life, 
which  is  never  so  strong  within  one,  as  when,  over 
a  common,  or  a  wild  muir,  one  can  dash  along  at 
the  horse's  full  speed,  with  the  wind  in  one's  face, 
and  the  turf  under  one's  feet.  In  every  weather  I 
rode ;  the  more  heavily  it  rained,  the  more  wildly  it 
blew,  the  more  I  enjoyed  excursions  that  lasted 
several  hours,  and  after  which  I  returned  home, 
fatigued  in  body,  excited  in  mind,  and  able  to 
sleep  at  night  from  sheer  exhaustion.  Henry  was 
my   constant  companion   on  these  occasions,  and 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  OU 

indulged  every  fancy  I  formed,  as  to  the  length 
and  direction  of  these  excursions.  He  applauded 
my  courage  when,  arrested  by  no  obstacles,  I  cleared 
fence  after  fence,  or  waded  through  rapid  streams, 
in  order  to  arrive,  a  quarter  of  an  hour  sooner,  at 
some  point  I  had  fixed  upon.  His  talent  for  con- 
versation was  great,  and  he  possessed  the  art  of 
captivating  the  attention  to  an  extraordinary 
degree.  Intercourse  with  him  became  to  me, 
in  a  moral  point  of  view,  what  riding  was  in  a 
physical.  It  was  an  exercise  of  the  mental 
faculties,  that  stunned  them,  and  stilled  the 
process  of  self-tormenting  within  me.  He  admired 
me  —  I  saw  it  plainly,  and  far  more  than  he 
had  done  before  the  change  that  had  come  over 
me;  at  least  I  fancied  so;  and  one  day,  as  I 
was  turning  over  the  leaves  of  a  blotting-paper 
book,  in  the  library,  I  found  the  following  verses : 

"  She  was  a  child,  and  in  her  dreamless  eyes 
There  slept  a  world  of  unawakened  thought — 
And  in  her  voice,  her  laughter,  and  her  sighs, 
No  spirit  lingered,  and  no  magic  wrought ; 


90  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

For  as  the  haze  that  veils  the  glorious  skies 

At  morning  prime ;  or  as  the  mist  that  lies 

On  ocean's  might ;  or  as  the  solemn  hour 

Of  Nature's  silence,  when  the  Heavens  lower, 

Such  was  her  childhood ;  but  its  hour  is  past ; 

The  veil  is  drawn,  the  mist  has  cleared  at  last. 

And  what  though  with  a  storm  !     Who  does  not  find 

In  wind,  in  waves,  in  Nature's  wildest  strife 

With  things  material,  or  in  man's  own  mind, 

A  deeper  and  more  glorious  sense  of  life 

Than  in  the  calm  of  silent  apathy  ? 

Who  would  not  stand  within  the  Sun's  full  blaze, 

Though  scorched  and  dazzled  by  his  burning  rays  ? 

Oh,  we  can  watch  with  ardent  sympathy. 

The  stormy  floods  of  rising  passion  roll 

Their  swelling  surges  o'er  the  silent  soul ; 

And  we  can  gaze  exulting  on  the  brow 

Where  restless  thoughts  and  new,  are  crowding  now ; 

Each  throb,  each  struggle,  serving  but  to  feed| 

The  flame  of  genius,  and  the  source  of  thought. 

Be  mine  the  task,  be  mine  the  joy,  to  read 

Each  mood,  each  change,  by  time  and  feeling  wrought, 

And  as  the  mountain  stream  reflects  the  light 

That  shoots  athwart  the  sky's  tempestuous  track. 

So  shall  my  soul,  her  soul's  impassioned  might. 

As  in  a  broken  mirror,  image  back." 

I  read  these  lines  with  a  strange  mixture  of 
sensations.  "Does  he  know  the  truth?"  was 
my  first  thought ;  and  it  made  the  blood  rush  to 
my  cheeks.  The  next  was,  "  Whether  he  knows 
it  or  not,  he  admires  me."  I  smiled  with  bitter- 
ness indeed,  but  still  I  smiled ;  and  as  I  read  these 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  91 

verses,  over  and  over  again,  they  seemed  to  change 
the  current  of  my  feelings.  For  the  first  time,  I  said 
to  myself,  "  There  are  things  in  the  world  yet  worth 
living  for,  besides  those  I  have  forfeited — peace 
of  mind,  and  an  untroubled  conscience. — There  is 
genius,  which,  as  he  says,  thrives  in  the  atmosphere 
of  suffering ;  there  is  the  power  which  genius  gives 
to  "  ride  triumphant,  and  have  the  world  at  will ;" 
there  are  the  powerful  emotions  of  the  soul  when 
struggling  for  mastery,  when  intoxicated  with 
success,  when  revelHng  in  homage.  If  sorrow,  if 
guilt,  if  despair,  have  made  my  eyes  more  bewitch- 
ing, and  my  voice  more  thrilling;  if  they  have 
roused  the  latent  spirit  within  me,  it  shall  not  be 
in  vain ;  I  will  drink  deeply  at  these  new  sources 
of  enjoyment,  if  not  of  happiness ;  I  will  cast 
behind  me  the  burden  borne  in  such  anguish  ;  I 
will  break  with  the  past,  the  dreadful  past,  and 
begin  a  new  era.*"  And,  seizing  the  paper  which 
was  lying  on  the  table,  I  walked  quickly  across 


92  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

the  library.  As  I  turned  the  corner  of  the  recess 
which  formed  the  eastern  end  of  the  gallery,  T  saw 
Edward  sitting  by  the  window,  where  often,  during 
the  preceding  summer,  we  had  watched  the  sunset 
together.  The  last  rays  of  the  departing  light 
streamed  upon  him,  as  he  sat  absorbed  in  thought ; 
a  book  was  on  his  knees ;  it  seemed  to  have  dropt 
from  his  hand  in  the  depth  of  his  abstraction ; 
his  faultless  features,  his  chiselled  mouth,  the 
peculiar  colour  of  his  hair,  and  the  light  which 
shed  around  him  a  kind  of  halo,  made  him  at  that 
moment  resemble  the  pictures  of  saints  which 
Raphael  and  Domenichino  have  painted. 

It  seemed  to  me  hke  a  vision  ;  in  the  highly 
excited  state  in  which  I  then  was  I  almost  fancied  it 
such  ;  and  the  restless  tide  of  thought  within  me 
took  a  new  direction;  the  tears  sprung  into  my 
eyes,  and  I  turned  away,  with  a  softer  feeling  at 
my  heart  than  I  had  known  there  for  a  long  while. 
As  I  moved  towards  the  door,  the  rustling  of  my 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  93 

gown  disturbed  Edward ;  he  called  to  me  to  come 
and  admire  the  glowing  colours  of  the  sky,  where 
clouds  over  clouds  of  red  and  purple  hue  were 
floating  in  an  atmosphere  of  burnished  gold. 
I  went  to  him,  and  we  stood  together  for  several 
minutes,  till  the  sun  descending  quite  beneath  the 
horizon,  left  the  room  in  comparative  darkness. 
I  then  withdrew,  but  it  was  not  till  I  reached  my 
room  that  I  found  I  had  dropt  the  paper  on 
which  Henry's  verses  were  written.  I  felt  annoyed 
at  this,  and  retraced  my  steps  to  the  library  door, 
but  before  I  reached  it,  I  met  Edward,  and  in  his 
hand  he  held  the  very  paper  I  was  come  in  search 
of.  I  did  not  venture  to  claim  it  from  him,  but 
he  held  it  out  to  me  at  once,  and  said  coldly, 
"  Is  this  your  propert}^  ? "  I  felt  confused, 
neither  venturing  to  deny,  or  liking  to  admit  the 
fact.  In  my  embarrassment  I  muttered  some- 
thing about  a  copy  of  verses  that  Henry  had 
written  out   for  me,  and,  hastily    stretching    out 


94  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

my  hand  for  the  paper,  I  took  it,  and  walked  away 
without  further  explanation. 

On  the  evening  of  this  day  we  were  all  sitting 
round  a  table,  on  which  work,  books,  and  imple- 
ments for  writing  were  spread  about.  Henry  Lovell 
was  even  more  than  usually  animated,  and  spoke 
well  and  eloquently  on  a  variety  of  subjects.  Mrs. 
Middleton  joined  eagerly  in  the  conversation ; 
Edward  listened  attentively,  but  spoke  seldom. 
I  remember  every  word  he  said  that  evening.  Once 
Henry  requested  us  all  to  say  what  it  was  we 
hated  most,  and  what  it  was  we  valued  most. 
I  forget  what  I  said,  what  he  said,  what  my  aunt 
said,  but  I  know  that  to  the  first  question,  Edward 
answered,  duplicity  ;  and  to  the  second,  truth  ;  and 
as  he  pronounced  the  word  truth,  he  fixed  his  eyes 
upon  me,  accidentally  perhaps,  but  so  sternly  that 
I  quailed  under  his  glance.  A  few  minutes  after, 
Henry  read  aloud  from  a  little  book  that  was  lying 
before  him,  the  following  question :  "  Qu'  est  ce  que 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  95 

la  vie?  Quel  est  son  but?  Quelle  est  sa  fin?" 
"  1  will  write  my  answer  on  the  margin,"*'  he  cried, 
and  wrote,  "Jouir  et  puis  mourir;"  and  then 
handed  the  book  to  me.  I  seized  the  pencil,  and 
hastily  added  these  words,  "  Souffrir,  et  puis 
mourir."  Edward  read  them,  and  looked  at  me 
less  sternly  than  before,  but  with  an  earnest  inquir- 
ing expression  of  countenance ;  then  lightly  draw- 
ing a  line  with  the  pencil  across  the  two  preceding 
sentences,  he  wrote  this  one  underneath  them, 
'^  Bien  vivre,  pour  bien  mourir,"  and  gave  me 
back  the  book. 

In  general  he  spoke  little ;  but  there  was  much 
meaning  in  what  he  said.  His  reserve  gave  me 
a  feeling  of  embarrassment  with  him,  which,  at 
the  time  I  am  writing  of,  was  particularly  irksome. 
He  forced  one  to  think,  and  I  preferred  dreaming 
alone,  or  drowning  thought,  in  talk  with  Henry. 
With  the  latter  I  became  more  intimate  than  ever  : 
we  read  together,  and  it  seemed  to  me  that  he  always 


96  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

chose  such  books  as  excited  my  imagination  to 
the  utmost,  and  wrought  upon  my  feelings,  without 
touching  on  any  of  the  subjects  that  would  have 
painfully  affected  me.  I  tried  to  write  too.  From 
my  earliest  childhood  I  had  felt  great  facility 
in  composition,  and  it  was  one  of  Mrs.  Middleton's 
favourite  amusements  to  look  over  my  various 
attempts,  and  to  encourage  the  talent  which  she 
fancied  I  possessed ;  but  now  I  vainly  tried  to 
exert  it ;  my  mind  was  not  capable  of  a  continued 
effort.  I  beheve  it  is  Madame  de  Stael  who 
remarks  (and  how  truly)  that  to  write  one  must 
have  suffered,  and  have  struggled  ;  one  must  have 
been  acquainted  with  passion  and  with  grief;  but 
they  must  have  passed  away  from  the  soul  ere 
the  mind  can  concentrate  its  powers,  and  bring  its 
energies  to  bear  on  the  stores  which  an  experience 
in  suffering  has  accumulated  within  us.  And  it 
was  this  very  helplessness  of  mind,  this  fever  in 
the   intellect,    which   threw   me,    with  such  fatal 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON.  97 

dependance,  on  the  resources  which  Henry  Lovell's 
conversation  and  society  afforded  me.  If  he 
left  Elmsley  for  a  single  day  1  felt  the  want  of 
them  so  keenly,  that  I  welcomed  him  back  in 
in  a  way  that  may  have  deceived  others,  deceived 
him,  deceived  myself  perhaps — I  know  not — I 
lived  but  for  excitement,  and  if  the  stimulus  failed, 
I  sunk  for  the  time  into  momentary  apathy.  We 
sung  together  sometimes,  and  my  voice  seemed  to 
have  gained  strength  during  the  last  few  months 
— the  old  hall  at  Elmsley  vibrated  with  the  notes 
which,  with  the  impetuosity  that  characterised 
everything  I  did  at  that  time,  I  threw  out  with 
the  full  consciousness  of  power.  Often  of  an 
evening  I  sat  down  at  the  organ  that  was  placed 
in  the  gallery  of  the  hall,  and,  forming  various 
modulations  on  its  deep  melodious  keys,  soothed 
myself  into  a  kind  of  dreamy  unconscious- 
ness. 

One  day   I  had   gone   there   as   usual ;   it  was 

VOL.    I.  F 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 


towards  dusk,  and  I  was  just  come  home  from  a 
long  ride  on  a  cold  December  day.  I  began  play- 
ing, but,  gradually  overcome  by  drowsiness,  I  fell 
asleep,  my  hand  still  on  the  keys  of  the  organ, 
and  my  head  resting  against  the  edge  of  the  high- 
backed  chair  I  was  sitting  on.  Whether  it  was 
the  uneasiness  of  this  posture,  or  my  damp  un- 
curled hair  that  was  hanging  on  my  face,  or  else 
that  in  sleep  we  discern,  though  it  awaken  us  not, 
when  something  is  moving  near  us,  I  know  not, 
but  my  sleep  was  painful  in  the  extreme.  I  felt 
as  if  there  was  a  hard  breathing  close  to  me ;  but, 
turn  which  way  I  would  in  my  dream,  I  could  see 
nothing.  Then  I  felt  as  if  some  one  was  laying 
hold  of  me,  and  I  tried  to  scream,  but  could  not. 
Then  I  seemed  suddenly  to  stand  on  the  steps  of 
the  fatal  stairs  (I  had  often,  since  the  day  of  Julia's 
death,  dreamt  the  fearful  scene  over,  and  the 
impression  which  the  dreadful  reality  had  left  on 
my  mind  was  such  that  I  had  never  since  ventured 


ELLEN  MIDDLBTON.  99 

to   stand*  on    that  spot,)   but  now  it   was  not  of 
Julia  that  I  dreamed.     I  was  being  dragged  down 
myself  to   the  bottom  of  the  precipice,   and  the 
person  who  was  forcing  me  along  into  the  yawning 
gulf  wore  the  form   of  Henry  Lovell,  and  spoke 
with  his  voice.     1  called  to  him  to  stop — I  en- 
treated him  with  frantic  violence  to  forbear,  but 
just  as  we  were  reaching  the  hollow  he  suddenly 
turned  round,  and  there  was  Edward  Middleton's 
face  looking  ghastly  pale,  and  frowning  upon   me 
fearfully.     I  fell  back,  and  the  movement  1  must 
have  made  at  that  moment  probably  awoke  me. 
I  roused  myself  with  that  uneasy  feeling  which  a 
terrific  dream  leaves  on  one's  mind,  and  timidly 
looked  about   me.      I   was   alone;   there   was  the 
music-book  before  me,  and  the  two  candles  burning 
as  I  had  left  them,  but  by  the  side  of  one  of  them 
was  a  coarse  bit  of  paper,  and  on  it  was  written 
(oh  my  God !  how  fervently  I  prayed  at  that  mo- 
ment that  I  might  yet  wake,   and  find  1  was  still 
f2 


100  ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 

dreaming) — on  it  was  written  in  large  round  letters 
"  Beware  !  I  kxow  your  secret  !" 

There  have  been  so  many  dreadful  moments  in 
my  life,  all  turning  upon  the  one  event  that  put 
the  stamp  upon  it,  that  I  will  not  vainly  endeavour 
to  describe  the  misery  of  each ;  but  this  was  one 
of  the  worst.  I  knew  not  what  to  think — vi^hat 
to  suspect.  Was  it  indeed  some  one  else,  and  not 
Edward  Middleton  or  Henry  Lovell,  who  had 
seen  the  share  I  had  had  in  Julia's  death  ?  But 
no,  it  could  not  be.  No  servant  of  the  house  was 
at  hand,  no  visitor  could  have  been  there,  for  it 
had  been  difficult  in  the  extreme,  at  the  fatal 
moment,  to  procure  any  help  ;  and  every  person 
in  the  house  had  accounted  for  their  absence  in 
some  way  or  other.  Why,  too,  should  they  have 
been  silent  till  now  ?  And  this  paper,  these  words, 
there  was  no  demand,  no  extortion  in  them — a 
simple  intimation. 

I  remained  frightened,  bewildered,  and  wholly 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 


101 


unable  to  rally  against  this  new  source  of  anxiety. 
I  kept  my  bed  for  two  days,  confined  there  by  a 
feverish  attack.  On  the  third  the  doctor  pro- 
nounced me  better,  and  able  to  go  into  the  draw- 
ing room.  As  I  was  lying  there  on  the  sofa,  my 
aunt,  who  was  sitting  by  me,  nursing  me  as  usual 
with  the  tenderest  solicitude,  said,  "  I  have  just 
received  a  note  from  Edward,  which  takes  me 
quite  by  surprise.  You  know  he  left  us  on  the 
day  after  the  one  upon  which  you  were  taken  ill, 
to  20  for  a  week  or  two  to  London,  and  now  he 
writes  me  word  that  he  is  going  abroad  for  a  year, 
and  that  he  will  not  be  able  to  return  to  Elmsley 
to  take  leave  of  us.  Such  a  flighty  proceeding 
would  be  very  like  you,  Henry,  but  I  do  not 
understand  it  in  Edward." 

Gone,  and  for  a  year  !  the  day  after  I  was  taken 
ill,  too  !  Quick  as  lightning  a  sudden  thought 
flashed  across  my  mind.  I  drew  a  deep  breath, 
but  forced  myself  to  say,  "  Had  he  told  you  of 
this  plan,  Henry  ?" 


102  ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 

"  I  have  had  a  letter  from  him  also,"  was  his 
answer ;  "  and  I  thought  he  looked  graver  than 
usual." 

Later  in  the  afternoon,  when  we  were  left  alone, 
he  came  and  sat  down  by  me,  and,  drawing  a  letter 
from  his  pocket,  he  said,  "  Ellen,  I  wish  you  to 
read  this  letter,  and  to  tell  me  frankly  what  you 
think  of  it— I  own  I  do  not  understand  it.  He 
alludes  to  some  secret,  to  some  sorrow,  it  would 
almost  seem,  that  he  cannot  disclose,  and  that  has 
rendered  Elmsley  unpleasant  to  him.  There  is 
but  one  conjecture  that  I  could  make ;  but  as 
nothing  in  his  manner  or  in  his  way  of  going  on 
corroborates  it,  I  cannot  seriously  entertain  it,  and 
that  is,  that  he  is  in  love  with  you  ;  but  you  will 
judge  for  yourself."  Edward's  letter  was  as 
follows : — 

"  My  DEAR  LOVELL, 

"  A  circumstance  which  I  can  neither  explain 
nor  dwell  upon,  and  which  had  better  remain  buried 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON.  103 

in  oblivion,  has  made  a  further  residence  at  Elmsley 
so  painful  to  me  that  I  have  come  to  the  decision 
of  going  abroad  immediately,  and  of  remaining 
absent  for  a  year  at  least.  To  your  sister  I  have 
written  to  announce  my  intentions,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  express  my  deep  sense  of  her  own  and  my 
uncle's  constant  kindness  to  me.  To  you  I  do  not 
wish  to  disguise  the  fact  that  my  resolution  is  not 
founded  on  caprice^ — that  I  have  a  reason  for  what 
I  do,  however  unnecessary  it  is  to  state  what  that 
reason  is.  Our  friendship  makes  it  incumbent  upon 
me  to  be  so  far  explicit ;  but  I  beg  that  you  will 
never  allude,  by  w^ord  or  by  letter,  to  the  cause  of 
my  absence,  and  that  you  will  never  question  me 
on  the  subject.  I  have  left  in  my  room  a  book 
which  I  wish  you  to  give  Ellen  from  me.  I  dis- 
like leave-takings,  and  shall  therefore  proceed  to 
Dover  from  hence,  without  returning  again  to 
Elmsley.  "  Sincerely  yours, 

^'  Edward  Middleton." 


104  ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 

It  was  as  I  had  thought,  then.  There  was  the 
secret  I  had  so  anxiously  sought  to  discover.  He, 
Edward  Middleton,  was  the  possessor  of  mine  ! 
He  had  never,  then,  since  the  day  of  Julia's  death, 
looked  upon  me,  or  thought  of  me,  but  as  the 
murderer  of  his  little  cousin — as  a  wretch  whom 
nothing  but  his  forbearance  could  keep  in  the 
house,  from  which  she  ought  to  have  been  turned 
out  with  horror  and  execration.  He  had,  how- 
ever, forborne  to  ruin,  to  destroy  me ;  and  a 
feeling  of  tenderness  stole  over  my  heart  at  the 
thought.  But  that  paper — that  dreadful  paper; 
was  that  his  last  farewell  to  me  ?  Did  he  wish 
to  make  me  feel  that  I  was  in  his  power  ? — that  he 
held  the  sword  of  vengeance  suspended  over  my 
head,  and  that  present,  or  absent,  I  was  to  tremble 
at  his  name?  This  was  unhke  Edward  Middle- 
ton — this  was  unworthy  of  him.  He  should  have 
come  to  me,  and  charged  me  with  my  crime.  He 
should  have  stood  before  me  with  that  stern  com- 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON.  105 

raanding  brow,  and  pronounced  my  sentence  ;  and 
I  would  have  knelt  to  him,  and  submitted  to  any 
penance,  to  any  expiation  he  might  have  enjoined ; 
but  an  unsigned,  an  unavowed  threat,  a  common 
anonymous  letter — away  with  it !  away  with  it ! 
Base,  miserable  device  for  him  to  resort  to  !  My 
very  soul  sickened  at  the  thought ;  and,  in  the 
midst  of  all  my  other  sufferings,  I  suffered  at 
feeling  how  low  he  had  fallen  in  my  estima- 
tion. 

I  was  so  completely  absorbed  in  these  reflec- 
tions, that  I  was  only  roused  from  my  abstraction 
by  Henry's  asking  me,  in  an  impatient  tone, 
"  Well,  what  do  you  gather  from  that  letter, 
every  word  of  which  you  seem  to  have  learned  by 
heart?" 

"  Nothing,"  I  replied,  "  except  that  Edward 
is  as  incomprehensible  as  he  is  unsatisfactory." 

He  seemed  tolerably  satisfied  with  my  answer, 
and,  taking  away  the  letter,  did  not  allude  again 
f3 


106  ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 

to  the  subject,  and  only  sent  me  by  my  maid  the 
book  which  Edward  had  desired  him  to  transmit 
to  me.  It  was  the  "  Christian  Year,"  that 
wonderful,  that  all  but  inspired  book.  I  opened 
it  with  emotion,  and  perhaps  it  might  have  made 
a  powerful  impression  upon  me,  had  I  not  found 
the  passages  in  it  which  allude  to  guilt  and  to 
remorse,  carefully  marked  with  a  pencil,  and 
thus,  in  a  manner,  forced  on  my  notice.  This 
seemed  to  me  the  sequel  of  the  menacing  words 
so  cruelly  addressed  to  me,  and  the  pride  of  my 
soul — dare  I  also  say,  the  native  integrity  of  my 
character — rose  against  such  a  system  of  secret  in- 
timidation. My  heart  hardened  against  the  book, 
and  against  the  giver,  and  I  thrust  it  impatiently 
out  of  my  sight. 

Although  sick  at  heart,  grieved  in  spirit,  and 
humbled  to  the  dust  at  this  solution  of  the  mys- 
tery which  had  hung  over  me,  yet  there  was  some 
repose  in  the  degree  of  security  it  afforded  against 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON.  107 

any  sudden  revolution  in  my  destiny.  I  was 
somewhat  calmer,  and  sometimes,  for  a  few  hours 
together,  I  shook  off  the  burden  from  my  soul, 
and,  in  outward  manner  at  least,  resembled  my 
former  self. 


108 


CHAPTER  III. 


In  virgin  fearlessness,  with  step  that  seemed 
Caught  from  the  pressure  of  elastic  turf 
Upon  the  mountains,  gemmed  with  morning  dew, 
In  the  prime  morn  of  sweetest  scents  and  airs  ; 
Serious  and  thoughtful  was  her  mind,  and  yet, 
By  reconcilement,  exquisite  and  rare 
The  form,  port,  motions,  of  this  cottage  girl 
"Were  such,  as  might  have  quickened  or  inspired 
A  Titian's  hand,  addressed  to  picture  forth 
Oread  or  Dryad,  glancing  through  the  shade. 
What  time  the  hunter's  earliest  horn  is  heard 
Startling  the  golden  hills. 

"  Excursion" — Wordsworth. 


On  one  of  those  mild  days,  which  occur  now  and 
then  during  the  winter,  and  which  bear  with  them 
a  peculiar  charm,  Mrs.  Middleton  and  I  had 
strolled  out  together,  after  breakfast,  into  her  own 
flower  garden.  She  was  making  a  winter  nosegay 
of  the  few  hardy  flowers  that  had  outlived    the 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON.  109 

frost,  and  that  seemed  reviving  in  the  strange 
softness  of  this  January  day. 

"  What  a  morning  for  a  ride  !  my  own  Ellen," 
said  my  aunt,  as  we  leant  on  the  stone  wall,  which 
felt  quite  warm  with  the  rays  of  the  wintry  sun. 
"  What  do  you  say  to  ordering  the  horses,  taking 
a  long  gallop,  and  coming  home  to  me  with  a 
bloom  on  your  dear  cheeks,  which  look  too  often 
like  that  flower,  and  too  seldom  like  this  one  ;*"  and 
she  showed  me,  with  a  smile,  a  white  camellia,  and 
a  China  rose,  which  she  had  just  gathered  in  the 
green -house. 

''  I  will  do  as  you  wish,  dear  aunt — please 
myself,  and  have  the  merit  of  obedience  into  the 
bargain  ;  and  I  shall  take  these  flowers  too,  to  put  in 
my  hair  this  evening.     But  where  shall  I  ride  ?" 

"  If  you  have  no  choice,  my  darling,  I  will  give 
you  an  errand.     You  know  Bridman  Manor?" 

**0  yes;  the  ruins  of  the  old  hall,  which  my 
maid  used    to  call  the  '  ghost-house,**  —  the  old- 


no  ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 

fashioned  gardens,  with  their  broken  statues  and 
evergreen  alleys,  that  always  put  me  in  mind  of 
your  favourite  lines,  by  Mary  Howitt — 

*  0,  those  old  abbey  gardens,  with  their  devices  rich  ; 
Their  fountains  and  green  solemn  walks,  and  saints  in 
many  a  niche.' 

I  shall  like  of  all  things  to  go  there  to-day  ;  but 
what  is  your  errand  ?  " 

"  Why,  I  do  not  know  if  I  ever  told  you  that 
your  uncle  had  been  so  kind  as  to  give  up  to  me 
that  pretty  cottage  of  his,  that  stands  on  the  east 
side  of  Bridman-terrace  wall,  for  old  Mrs.  Tracy, 
who  was  my  nurse,  and  afterwards  Henry's.  You 
have  seen  her,  have  you  not,  Ellen  ?  " 

"  No,"  I  answered ;  "  but  I  have  often  heard 
you  mention  her." 

"  She  was  a  person  of  some  importance  in  our 
family  at  one  time.  You  know  that  my  mother 
died  in  childbirth,  and  that  Henry's  life  as  an 
infant  was  only  saved  by  this  woman's  unwearied 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON.  Ill 

devotion.  She  was  passionately  attached  to 
Henry,  and  her  singular  disposition  and  turn  of 
mind  gave  her  a  hold  upon  him  which  he  did  not 
entirely  shake  off  even  when  he  was  taken  from 
under  her  care.  I  believe  her  temper  was  violent  ; 
but  as  a  child  he  never  suffered  from  it,  and  quite 
idolised  her.  She  had  a  great  deal  of  natural 
cleverness,  and  her  manners  and  language  were 
always  different  from  those  of  persons  in  her  rank 
of  life.  I  shall  be  curious  to  hear  what  you  think 
of  her." 

"  What  made  you  think  of  establishing  her  at 
Bridman.?" 

"  Her  son  and  his  wife,  who  had  gone  out  to 
India  three  years  ago,  and  left  their  children  in 
her  care,  had  both  died  of  a  fever  at  Madras. 
She  felt  anxious  to  remove  from  the  neighbour- 
hood of  London,  and  to  settle  in  this  part  of  the 
country.  She  came  to  me  last  summer,  and  asked 
my  advice  on  the  subject.     I  felt  much  interested 


112  ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 

about  her,  for  it  was  an  only  son  she  had  lost, 
and  his  children  are,  with  the  exception  of  Henry, 
the  only  objects  of  interest  she  has  in  the  world. 
Her  voice  trembled  with  emotion  whenever  she 
mentioned  them  ;  and  though  she  is  tolerably  well 
off  as  to  money,  I  believe,  I  felt  glad  to  afford 
her,  in  her  affliction,  a  quiet  and  pleasant  home. 
Your  uncle  agreed  to  her  living  in  Bridman  Cot- 
tage, and  I  hear  she  settled  there  a  short  time  ago. 
I  should  like  to  send  her  a  kind  message,  and  to 
hear  how  she  is  going  on." 

"  I  shall  be  dehghted  to  be  your  messenger,  and 
will  instantly  prepare  for  the  ride.  As  you  are 
going  back  to  the  breakfast  room,  pray  tell  Henry 
to  be  in  readiness.'" 

At  twelve  o'clock  the  horses  came  round;  we 
mounted,  and  set  off  at  a  brisk  gallop  across  the 
Park.  As  I  turned  into  the  lane  that  led  in  the 
direction  of  Bridman  Manor,  Henry  asked  me 
where  I  meant  to  go  ? 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 


113 


"  To  pay  a  visit."" 

«  To  whom  ?  " 

"  To  an  acquaintance  of  yours/' 

"  Who  can  you  mean  ?  " 

"  A  very  old  acquaintance  of  yours." 

"  My  dear  Ellen,  y9u  are  taking  quite  a  wrong 
road  :  this  lane  leads  to  no  house  and  to  no  cot- 
tage that  we  are  acquainted  with." 

"  I  beg  your  pardon ;  it  leads  to  Bridman 
Manor,  and  I  am  going  there."" 

"  Who  do  you  know  there  ?  " 

"  Nobody  ;  but  I  am  going  to  make  acquaint- 
ance with  your  old  nurse,  Mrs.  Tracy." 

He  muttered  something  which  sounded  to  me 
like  an  oath,  and  as  I  turned  and  looked  at  him, 
I  was  astonished  at  the  singular  expression  of  his 
countenance.     He  smiled,  however,  and  said : 

"  You  will  be  making  acquaintance  in  that  case 
with  one  of  the  most  insupportable  women  that 
ever  lived.     I    strongly  recommend   you   to  keep 


114  ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 

out  of  her  way.  She  wears  my  life  out  with  her 
querulous  temper  and  tiresome  complaints ;  and 
as  I  do  not  want  to  go  through  a  scene  with  her, 
you  would  greatly  obb'ge  me,  Ellen,  by  giving  up 
this  project.'' 

"  I  am  going  there  with  a  message  from  Mrs. 
Middleton ;  but  you  need  not  appear.  Hide 
yourself  in  the  manor  woods,  if  you  dare  not 
face  your  nurse,  and  I  will  join  you  there  on 
my  way  home." 

Henry  looked  both  vexed  and  provoked,  but 
made  no  answer.  He  soon  rallied,  however,  and 
began  again  talking  and  laughing  in  his  usual 
manner.  As  we  were  slowly  mounting  a  hill,  his 
horse  suddenly  stumbled ;  he  jumped  off,  and, 
calling  to  me  to  stop,  he  examined  his  foot ;  and 
finding,  or  pretending  to  find,  a  stone  in  it,  he 
set  about  vainly  endeavouring  to  knock  it  out. 

"  I  cannot  go  on  any  further,  Ellen :  all  I 
shall   be   able   to   manage  will   be    to   get   home 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON.  115 

without  laming  this  horse ;  so  pray  turn  back 
now ; — you  can  take  this  message  some  other 
day." 

"  Sit  down  on  that  bank,  '  that  mossy  bank 
where  the  violets  grow,'  my  dear  Henry,  and 
muse  there  in  sober  sadness,  while  I  face  the 
dragon  in  her  den."  And  saying  these  words, 
I  galloped  off  without  further  discussion.  I  had 
not  gone  far  before  he  overtook  me ;  and  quoting 
the  words  of  Andrew  Fairservice  in  "  Rob  Roy,"" 
which  we  had  been  reading  lately,  he  cried  out  : 

''  '  Well,  a  wilful  man  maun  have  his  way  : 
he  who  will  to  Curragh,  must  to  Curragh  ! '  "  and 
we  proceeded  on  our  road. 

On  passing  the  gates  of  Bridman  Manor,  we 
skirted  the  edge  of  the  woods  till  we  came  to  a 
terrace,  where  the  ground  was  laid  out  in  quaint 
patterns;  and  vases,  some  broken,  some  in  tolerable 
preservation,  were  still  ranged  with  some  sort  of 
symmetry.     By  the  side  of  what  had  once  been  a 


116  ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 

fountain  sat  a  group  that  attracted  my  attention 
by  the  picturesque  effect  which  it  afforded. 
On  the  back  of  one  of  those  nondescript  semi- 
human  monsters,  whose  yawning  mouths  once 
formed  the  spouts  of  the  fountain,  sat  a  girl  whose 
features  struck  me  as  perfectly  faultless,  and  deli- 
cate almost  beyond  what  one  could  have  fancied 
possible  in  a  living  creature  of  real  flesh  and  blood. 
She  resembled  the  ideal  of  a  sculptor;  her  little 
hand  was  laid  on  the  moss-stained  marble,  and 
though  not  very  white,  its  shape  was  so  perfect 
that  it  was  pleasant  to  gaze  upon  it  as  it  is 
upon  any  rare  work  of  art.  Near  her  was 
a  little  boy,  apparently  about  three  years  old, 
who  was  standing  on  tiptoe,  and  thrusting  his 
curly  head  into  the  cavity  of  the  sphinx's  mouth  ; 
another  boy,  who  might  have  been  ten  or  twelve 
years  of  age,  had  cHmbed  up  to  the  vaulted  top  of 
the  fountain,  and  was  looking  down  from  that 
position  at  a  little  trickling  thread  of  water,  which 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON.  117 

Still  found  its  way  into  the  basin  below,  though 
its  passage  was  nearly  choked  by  the  moss  and  the 
creeping  plants  that  intercepted  its  course. 

As  we  were  passing  them  the  girl  looked  up,  and, 
suddenly  rising,  curtseyed  ;  and,  taking  hold  of  the 
little  boy's  hand,  said,  "  Mr.  Henry." 

Henry  stopped  his  horse,  and,  bowing  to  her 
in  a  manner  that  rather  surprised  me,  in  a  voice 
that  sounded  to  me  unlike  his  usual  one,  he  asked 
her  if  her  grandmother  was  at  home. 

"  Yes,  sir,  she  is,"  was  her  answer. 

He  turned  to  me  and  said,  "  That  is  Alice 
Tracy,  Ellen  ;  you  can  make  acquaintance  with 
her,  while  I  speak  to  that  boy  there,  who  seems  in 
a  fair  way  to  break  his  neck." 

Dismounting  hastily,  he  threw  his  horse's  reins 
over  one  of  the  spikes  of  the  adjoining  railing,  and 
sprung  up  to  the  spot  where  the  boy  was  perched. 

"  Is  that  pretty  child  your  brother  ? "  I  inquired 
of  the  beautiful  girl  who  stood  before  me. 


118  ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 

"  He  is,"  she  answered  ;  and  lifting  up  the  blush- 
ing boy,  who  was  hiding  himself  behind  her,  she 
turned  his  reluctant  glowing  little  face  full  towards 
me,  in  spite  of  his  struggling  efforts  to  thrust  it  into 
her  lap ;  and  then  bent  down  to  kiss  his  forehead, 
saying  at  the  same  time,  "  Naughty  Johnny  !" 

"  Will  you  come  to  me,  Johnny,"  was  my  next 
attempt  at  acquaintance. 

"  No,  I  won't,"  was  the  answer. 

"  What,  not  to  ride  this  pretty  black  horse  ? " 

"  Yes,  I  will,"  was  as  resolutely  pronounced ;  and 
soon  the  little  fellow  was  hoisted  up  to  my  knees, 
and  began  amusing  himself  by  vigorously  puUing 
at  my  Selim's  black  mane. 

"  1  am  come  with  a  message  to  your  grand- 
mother from  Mrs.  Middleton,  she  is  anxious  to 
know  how  you  like  Bridman." 

"  I  dare  say  grandmother  likes  it  very  much  ; 
and  Mrs.  Middleton  is  very  kind."" 

"  Do  you  like  it  ? " 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON.  119 

"  O  yes." 

"  Better  than  the  last  place  you  lived  at  ? " 

"  That  was  very  nice,  but  this  is  better." 

"  What  do  you  hke  better  in  it  ? '" 

"  Many  things." 

At  this  moment  I  saw  the  boy  who  had  been 
speaking  with  Henry  dart  off  suddenly,  and  scam- 
per away  in  the  direction  of  the  village.  Henry  at 
the  same  time  joined  us. 

"  Ah,"  he  exclaimed,  '*  you  have  contrived  to 
tame  that  unmanageable  little  savage,  who  always 
screams  when  he  sets  eyes  on  me.  Well,  suppose 
you  give  him  a  ride  up  to  the  entrance  of  the 
village,  and  then  Alice  can  walk  home  with  us,  and 
introduce  you  to  her  grandmother.*" 

Alice  made  some  objections  to  Johnny's  length- 
ened ride,  which  he  (Johnny)  resented  by  pushing 
her  most  stoutly  away,  when  she  attempted  to 
remove  him  from  his  post ;  and  victoriously  shout- 
ing over  her  discomfiture,  he  shook  the  bridle  with 


120  ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 

exultation,  and  we  proceeded  towards  the  village. 
As  we  arrived  in  sight  of  Bridman  Cottage,  the 
boy  who  had  preceded  us  came  running  back  to 
meet  us ;  and  I  heard  him  say  in  a  low  voice,  as 
he  came  up  to  Henry,  "  Granny 's  in,  and  I've 
done  your  bidding/' 

Henry  then  advised  me  to  get  off  my  horse  ;  and 
lifting  down  the  child  first,  he  helped  me  to 
dismount,  and  we  walked  to  the  cottage.  It  was 
one  of  those  lovely  little  homes  that  we  rarely  see 
but  in  England,  and  that  look  (would  that  they 
always  were  !)  like  the  chosen  abodes  of  peace  and 
happiness.  The  low  thatched  roof — the  bright 
square-paned  little  windows — the  porch  overgrown 
with  clematis,  jessamine,  and  honeysuckle  —  the 
garden,  where  gooseberry  bushes  and  stately  hol- 
lyhocks grow  side  by  side.  Of  this  description 
was  Bridman  Cottage,  and  one  of  the  loveliest  that 
I  ever  set  eyes  upon. 

As  we  entered  an  elderly  female  came  to  the 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  121 

door,  and,  making  me  a  curtsey,  said,  in  a  formal 
manner,  "  This  is  an  honour  I  had  not  looked  to, 
but  I  know  how  to  be  thankful  for  it,  Miss  Middle- 
ton.     Mr.  Henry,  I  hope  I  see  you  well  ?  " 

"As  well  as  usual,  thank  you  (he  replied). 
Miss  Middleton  has  brought  you  a  message  from 
her  aunt." 

"  Yes,"  I  immediately  said ;  "  Mrs.  Middleton 
is  very  anxious  to  know  that  you  find  yourself 
happy  and  comfortable  here,  and  would  have  come 
herself  to  see  you,  if  she  had  been  able  to  leave  my 
uncle  for  so  long ;  but  he  has  been  ill  lately,  and 
she  scarcely  ever  goes  far  from  the  house." 

"  Tell  Mrs.  Middleton,  ma'am,  that  the  house  is 
good ;  that  the  children  are  well ;  and  that  I  am 
grateful  to  her." 

There  was  something  chilling  in  the  manner  with 
which  this  was  said,  and  the  glassy  eyes  and  thin 
lips  of  Mrs.  Tracy  were  far  from  prepossessing. 

I  made,  however,  another  effort,  and  said,  "  If 

VOL.  I.  G 


122  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

you  could  manage  to  get  as  far  as  Elmsley,  my 
aunt  would,  I  know,  be  glad  to  see  you." 

"  I  have  nursed  her  at  my  bosom,  and  carried 
her  in  my  arms,  and  I  do  not  care  less  for  her  now 
than  I  did  then ;  but  if  it  was  to  save  her  life,  I 
would  not  go  to  Elmsley  and  see ^" 

"  Me  there,"  exclaimed  Henry.  "  I  told  you, 
Ellen,  that  I  should  have  to  go  through  a  scene, 
and  now,  I  suppose,  it  must  come  to  pass.  Go  up 
stairs  with  Alice  while  I  make  my  peace  ; "  and  as 
he  spoke,  he  almost  pushed  me  out  of  the  room, 
and  shut  the  door. 

Alice  followed  me,  and  said,  in  her  gentle  voice, 
as  I  stood  at  the  bottom  of  the  narrow  stairs,  some- 
what puzzled,  and  at  a  loss  what  to  do, 

"  If  you  will  come  to  my  room,  Miss  Middleton, 
I  can  show  you  some  of  the  reasons  that  make  me 
like  Bridman  so  much." 

I  gladly  assented.  She  led  the  way,  and  opened 
the  door  of  a  small  room,  in  which  there  was  no 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  123 

furniture,  but  a  little  bed,  with  dimity  curtains  of 
snowy  whiteness,  a  deal  table,  and  two  straw  chairs. 

"  This  is  a  nice  room,"  she  said ;  "  but  come  to 
the  window,  and  you  will  see  one  of  my  reasons." 

She  threw  up  the  sash,  and  pointed  with  her 
little  hand  to  the  village  church,  which  rose  in  quiet 
beauty  from  among  the  leafless  trees. 

"  Is  it  not  pretty  ?  "  she  asked,  with  a  smile. 

"  Very  pretty,"  I  answered ;  and  as  I  used  her 
own  simple  words,  I  felt  that  there  was  that  in 
them,  said  as  she  said  them,  that  is  often  wanting 
in  pages  of  impassioned  eloquence,  in  volumes  of 
elaborate  composition, — reality.  She  was  happy  in 
this  place,  because  of  her  little  room,  and  because 
of  the  view  of  the  village  church,  which  she  could 
see  from  its  window.  How  pure  must  be  the  mind, 
how  calm  must  be  the  life,  when  such  a  circum- 
stance can  give  a  colouring  to  it. 

"  Alice,  have  youno  books  ?     I  see  none  here." 

"  I  have  a  few ;  do  you  wish  to  see  them  ?  " 
G  2 


124  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

"  Yes,  I  do ;  I  should  like  to  know  what  books 
you  like." 

"  Then  I  must  show  you  another  of  my  reasons" 
she  said,  with  one  of  her  sweet  calm  smiles,  and 
opened  the  door  of  another  very  small  room,  which 
had  no  other  entrance  than  through  her  own. 

There  was  a  little  table  in  it,  and  a  wooden  stool, 
both  were  placed  near  the  window ;  upon  the  table 
lay  two  books — one  was  a  Bible,  the  other  a  large 
prayer-book,  bound  in  red  morocco,  and  illustrated 
with  prints.  A  shelf  hung  in  one  corner ;  "  Jeremy 
Taylor's  Holy  Living  and  Dying,"  the  "  Pilgrim's 
Progress,"  "  Bishop  Hebers  Hymns,"  and  a  few 
more  books  besides,  were  ranged  upon  it.  Among 
them,  a  small  one,  which  I  was  well  acquainted 
with,  called  "  Birds  and  Flowers,"  attracted  my 
attention.  I  asked  Alice  if  she  had  read  it  through. 

''  Yes,  1  have,"  she  replied  "  Mr.  Henry  gave  it 
me  a  few  months  ago." 

I  involuntarily  started,  and  looked  up  into  her 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  125 

face,  as  she  said  this ;  but  not  a  shade  of  embar- 
rassment was  to  be  seen  there. 

She  went  on  to  say — "  He  gave  it  to  me  because 
I  was  so  fond  of  this  poor  flower; "  and  she  pointed 
to  a  sickly  creeping  plant,  that  grew  out  of  a  pot, 
which  was  placed  on  the  window  sill. 

"  You  would  not  know  it  again  now,"  she  con- 
tinued ;  "  but  last  summer  it  was  growing  against 
the  wall  in  the  little  patch  of  garden  we  had  at 
Bromley,  and  a  beautiful  flower  it  was." 

"  But  what  had  it  to  do  with  this  book,  more 
than  any  other  flower,  Alice  ? " 

"  It  is  a  little  story,  but  I  will  tell  it  you  if  you 
wish  it.  I  sprained  my  ankle  last  summer,  and 
could  not  walk  for  many  weeks.  Granny  or  brother 
Walter  used  to  drive  me  in  my  chair  to  the  open 
window,  to  breathe  the  fresh  air,  and  look  at  the 
flowers  in  our  little  garden.  There  was  nothing 
else  to  look  at  there — nothing  but  roofs  of  houses 
and  black  chimneys ;  but  up  the  wall,  and  as  high 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 


as  my  window,  grew  this  very  plant,  that  looks  so 
dead  now,  poor  thing.  Day  after  day  I  watched 
its  flowers,  though  I  did  not  know  their  names,  till 
I  got  to  see  in  them  things  that  I  thought  nobody 
but  me  had  ever  noticed." 

"What  things,  Alice?" 

"A  cross,  a  crown  of  thorns,  nails,  and  a  hammer." 

"The  Passion  Flower!" 

"  So  Mr.  Henry  told  me  one  day  when  he  found 
me  reading  my  new  kind  of  book.  It  was  like  a 
book  to  me,  that  pretty  flower ;  it  made  me  think 
of  holy  things  as  much  as  a  sermon  ever  did." 

"  And  Henry  brought  you  then  this  book, 
because  of  the  poem  in  it  on  the  Passion  Flower  ?" 

"  He  did,  and  read  it  to  me  out  loud.  It  felt 
strange  but  pleasant  to  have  one's  own  thoughts 
spoken  out  in  such  words  as  those." 

"And  you  brought  away  your  Passion  Flower 
with  you." 

"  Yes,  but  it  is  dying  now ;  and  this  gives  me 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  127 

thoughts  too,  which  I  wish  somebody  would  write 
about.     I  should  like  to  hear  them  read  out." 

I  took  up  her  book,  and  drawing  a  pencil  from 
my  pocket,  I  rapidly  wrote  down  the  following 
lines : — 

'*  0  wish  her  not  to  live  again, 
Thy  dying  passion  flower, 
For  better  is  the  calm  of  death 
Than  life's  uneasy  hour. 

Weep  not  if  through  her  wither' d  stem 

Is  creeping  dull  decay  ; 
Weep  not,  if  ere  the  sun  has  set, 

Thy  nursling  dies  away. 

The  blast  was  keen,  the  winter  snow 

Was  cold  upon  her  breast ; 
And  though  the  sun  is  shining  now 

Still  let  thy  flower  rest. 

Her  tale  is  told  ;  her  slender  strength 

Has  left  her  drooping  form. 
She  cannot  raise  her  bruised  head 

To  face  another  storm. 

Then  gently  lay  her  down  to  die, 

Thy  broken  passion  flower  ; 
And  let  her  close  her  troubled  life 

With  one  untroubled  hour." 

Alice  read  these  lines  as  I  wrote  them.    When 


128  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

I  had  finished,  she  shook  her  head  gently,  and 
said, — 

"  These  are  pretty  words,  and  pretty  thoughts 
too ;   but  not  my  thoughts." 

"  Tell  me  your  own  thoughts,  Alice ;  I  would 
fain  hear  them." 

"  I  can't,"  she  said. 

"  Try." 

"  I  think  as  I  see  the  flowers  die  so  quietly,  that 
they  should  teach  us  to  die  so  too.  I  think,  when 
I  see  my  poor  plant  give  up  her  sweet  life  without 
complaining,  that  it  is  because  she  has  done  what 
she  ought  to  do,  and  left  nothing  undone  which 
she  ought  to  have  done.  I  planted  her  in  my  little 
garden,  and  she  grew  up  to  my  window ;  she  gave 
me  buds  first,  and  then  flowers— bright  smiling 
flowers;  and  when  I  was  ill  she  gave  me  holy, 
happy  thoughts  about  God  and  Christ.  And 
therefore  I  wish  to  do  likewise — to  do  my  duty  in 
that  state  of  life  to  which  it  shall  please  God  to 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  129 

call  me;  and  then  to  die  quietly,  when  it  shall 
please  Him,  like  my  passion  flower." 

As  she  was  finishing  these  words,  I  was  startled 
by  the  loud  and  angry  tones  of  Henry  and  of 
Mrs.  Tracy,  who  seemed  to  be  disputing  violently. 
They  were  speaking  both  at  the  same  time,  and 
his  voice  was  quite  hoarse  with  anger.  T  over- 
heard these  words : — "  I  tell  you  that  if  you  do 
not  command  yourself,  and  behave  as  I  desire  you, 
I  will  never  see  you  again,  or  put  my  foot  into 
your  house." 

A  tremendous  oath  followed  this  threat,  and 
then  their  voices  subsided.  I  looked  at  Alice ; 
she  seemed  concerned,  but  not  surprised  or  agitated, 
at  what  was  going  on  down  stairs,  and  merely 
closed  the  door  of  her  room,  which  had  been  left 
open.  At  that  moment,  however,  Henry  came 
half-way  up  the  stairs,  and  calling  to  me  said  that 
it  was  late,  and  that  we  had  better  be  setting  out 
again.  I  complied,  and  in  coming  down  into  the 
g3 


130  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

room  below  I  was  civilly  greeted  by  Mrs.  Tracy, 
who  thanked  me  for  my  visit,  and  muttered  some- 
thing about  hoping  we  should  soon  meet  again. 
Had  it  not  been  for  Alice,  who  had  interested  and 
charmed  me  to  an  extraordinary  degree,  I  should 
have  formed  exactly  a  contrary  wish,  for  I  had 
never  more  heartily  agreed  with  any  opinion  than 
with  that  which  Henry  had  pronounced  about  his 
former  nurse;  and  her  civility  was  to  my  mind 
more  repulsive  still  than  her  ungraciousness.  I  took 
leave  of  her  coldly  enough,  but  earnestly  pressing 
Alice's  hand  as  I  mounted  my  horse,  I  whispered 
in  her  ear,  "  Alice,  I  like  your  poem  better  than 
mine,'"*  and  rode  off. 

We  took  a  different  road  from  that  we  had 
come  by,  and  skirted  the  edge  of  a  small  lake 
that  lies  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Bridman 
Woods.  The  day  was  altered,  and  dark  clouds 
were  beginning  to  gather  over  the  sky;  the 
wind  was  whistling  among  the  bare  branches,  and 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  131 

Henry  was  unusually  silent  and  pre-occupied.  I 
felt  depressed  too,  and  we  did  not  speak  for  some 
time.  I  was  revolving  in  my  mind  what  possible 
cause  there  could  be  for  a  man  of  Henry's  cha- 
racter and  habits  entering  into  such  a  violent 
altercation  with  a  person  of  Mrs.  Tracy's  age 
and  inferior  rank  in  life.  His  temper  was  gene- 
rally good,  and  his  manners  peculiarly  gentleman- 
like ;  his  conduct,  therefore,  (however  provoking 
she  might  have  been,)  appeared  to  me  unaccount- 
able. I  could  not  help  wondering  also,  that  he 
should  have  associated  on  evidently  intimate  terms 
with  that  lovely  Alice,  and  yet  had  never  men- 
tioned her  to  any  of  us,  even  in  casual  conversation. 
There  had  not  been  a  word,  however,  or  a  look,  of 
his  or  of  hers,  that  could,  for  an  instant,  have 
allowed  one  to  suppose  that  there  had  been  any 
thing  in  their  intercourse  which  either  could  have 
wished  to  hide.  As  to  her,  I  could  as  soon  have 
suspected  of  impurity  the  pearly  drops  that  hung 


132  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

lightly  on  each  twig  of  the  hawthorn  bushes  that 
we  passed,  as  her  young  life  of  one  evil  action,  or 
her  young  mind  of  one  evil  thought.  The  deep 
blue  waters  of  the  little  lake  that  lay  stretched 
at  our  feet,  were  not  more  calm  and  more  pure  than 
her  eyes ;  and  in  the  marble  paleness  of  her  fair 
brow — in  the  divine  purity  of  her  child-like  mouth 
— in  the  quiet  innocence  of  her  whole  bearing, 
there  was  that  which  seemed  to  speak  of 

"  Maiden  meditation,  fancy  free." 
We  were  going  at  a  brisk  pace  alongside  the 
water,  and  the  rapidity  of  our  motion  facihtated 
silence ;  but  as  we  turned  away  from  the  lake,  and 
began  ascending  a  steep  acclivity,  which  led  to 
the  moors  we  had  yet  to  cross  on  our  way  home, 
we  were  forced  to  slacken  our  pace,  and  as  we 
did  so,  I  asked  Henry  in  a  half-joking  manner, 
"  Have  you  recovered  the  passion  you  were  in 
just  now?  Your  forebodings  seem  to  have  been 
fully  reahsed." 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  133 

"  Thanks  to  you,"  he  answered  in  a  short  dry- 
manner. 

"  Come,  come,"  I  said,  "  do  not  visit  upon  me 
Mrs.  Tracy's  disagreeableness.  Indeed  I  think 
you  are  not  as  patient  with  her  as  you  ought 
to  be,  considering  she  is  an  old  woman,  and  was 
your  nurse.  You  were  speaking  to  her  with  in- 
conceivable violence." 

"  You  overheard  what  I  said  to  her." 
"  Only  a  few  words,  and  a  dreadful  oath." 
"  I  was  not  aware  that  you  were  listening  at 
the  door.     Had  I  imagined  that  you  had  stationed 
yourself  there,  I  should  certainly  have  been  more 
guarded  in  my  expressions." 

1  felt  the  colour  rising  into  my  cheeks,  for  the 
tone  of  his  voice  had  something  in  it  still  more 
insulting  than  his  words;  but  I  answered  care- 
lessly, "It  is  a  pity  you  did  not  think  it  worth 
while  to  be  gentleman-like,  whether  you  were 
overheard  or  not." 


134 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 


He  coloured  in  his  turn,  and  bit  his  lips ;  but 
suddenly  changing  the  subject,  he  abruptly  said, 
"  How  do  you  like  Alice  ?"" 

"  As  I  like  all  the  beautiful  things  which  God 
has  made,  and  that  man  has  not  spoilt." 

'^She  is  very  pretty;  and  she  has  a  kind  of 
cleverness  too;  but  there  is  something  tame  and 
insipid  about  her,  notwithstanding.  In  fact,  I  do 
not  understand  her." 

"  How  should  the  serpent  understand  the  dove?" 
I  muttered  to  myself,  and  then  my  heart  smote 
me  for  my  unkind  thoughts  of  Henry.  I  felt 
myself  guilty  of  ingratitude,  nay  more,  of  hypo- 
crisy, in  thinking  evil  of  one  whose  society  I  so 
much  valued,  and  who  certainly  devoted  himself 
to  me  with  no  common  assiduity.  I  never  could 
exactly  explain  to  myself  what  my  feelings  were 
with  regard  to  him  at  that  time.  As  I  said 
before,  it  would  have  been  a  severe  trial  to  me 
had  he  left  Elmsley,  even  for  a  short  time. 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  135 

Hour  after  hour  I  spent  in  conversation  with 
him,  hardly  aware  of  the  lapse  of  time,  so  great 
was  the  fascination  that  his  powerful,  original, 
and,  withal,  cultivated  understanding,  exercised 
over  me;  and  yet,  at  the  same  time,  an  involun- 
tary feeling  of  mistrust — an  unaccountable  shudder 
of  repugnance — now  and  then  shot  over  me  as 
I  listened  to  the  sound  of  his  voice,  or  as  my 
eyes  met  his — and  yet  they  were  beautiful;  his 
eyes,  with  their  deep-gray  colour  that  looked 
black  by  candle-light,  and  the  fringing  of  their 
dark  lashes.  There  was  something  refined  in 
the  shape  of  his  small  aquiline  nose — in  the  form 
of  his  wide  but  well-formed  mouth,  both  of  which, 
when  he  was  eager,  bore  an  expression  which  I 
can  only  compare  to  that  of  a  fiery  horse  when 
he  tosses  his  mane,  and  snuffs  the  air  of  the 
plain  which  he  is  about  to  scour.  Then  why  was 
it,  that  as  I  looked  on  his  beauty,  day  by 
day,  I  found   pleasure,  if  not  happiness,   in   his 


136  ELLEN   MIDDLETON. 

devotion  to  me — why  was  it,  that,  now  and  then, 
the  words  fearful,  false,  and  heartless,  darted  across 
my  mind  as  I  thought  of  him  ?  and  were  instan- 
taneously followed  by  a  thrill  of  self-reproach, 
for  I  was  false  to  him,  not  he  to  me;  false  in 
the  contrast  between  my  outward  bearing  and 
my  secret  and  involuntary  impulses.  Jt  was  1 
that  was  heartless,  in  feeling  no  real  attachment 
for  one  whose  life  evinced  an  unvarying  devoted- 
ness  to  me.  False  !  Heartless  !  Was  I  really  so  ? 
Resentment  had  hardened  my  heart  against  Edward 
Middleton,  and  every  kind  feeling  I  had  ever 
entertained  towards  him  was  turned  to  bitterness. 
Painful  associations,  and  fearful  remembrances, 
had  thrown  a  dark  shade  over  the  pure  and  holy 
love  of  my  childhood  — the  enthusiastic  affection  1 
had  felt  for  my  aunt; — and  as  to  Henry  Lovell, 
whose  society  I  eagerly  sought,  and  whose  attach- 
ment I  appeared  to  reciprocate,  I  was  forced  at 
times  to  confess  to  myself  that  there  was  not  a  grain 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  137 

of  tenderness  in  the  feverish  predilection  I  enter- 
tained for  him.  I  felt  to  hate  myself  for  the 
deadness  and  coldness  of  my  heart.  I  despised 
myself  for  the  inconsistent  impulses  of  my  soul. 
Abased  in  my  own  eyes,  condemned  by  my 
own  judgment,  I  often  applied  to  myself  the 
words  of  Holy  Scripture;  and  in  bitterness  of 
spirit  exclaimed — "  Unstable  as  water,  I  cannot 
excel.  Wasted  with  misery  ;  drunk,  but  not  with 
wine,  my  heart  is  smitten  and  withered  like 
grass.  I  was  exalted  into  Heaven ;  I  am  brought 
down  to  Hell."'  These  thoughts  occupied  me 
during  the  remainder  of  our  ride. 

When  Henry  uttered  the  remark  which  led  to 
this  train  of  reflections  in  my  mind,  we  had  reached 
the  summit  of  the  hill,  and  coming  upon  the 
wild  heath  that  lay  between  us  and  Elmsley,  we 
put  our  horses  into  a  rapid  canter,  and  arrived 
before  the  hall  door  just  as  it  was  getting  dusk. 


138 


CHAPTER  IV. 

— ♦ — 

How  reverend  is  the  face  of  this  tall  pile, 

Whose  ancient  pillars  rear  their  marble  heads 

To  bear  aloft  its  arch'd  and  ponderous  roof, 

By  its  own  weight  made  steadfast  and  immovable — 

Looking  tranquillity.     It  strikes  an  awe 

And  terror  on  my  aching  sight ;  the  tombs 

And  monumental  caves  of  death  look  cold, 

And  shoot  a  chillness  to  my  trembling  heart.'' 

"  Mourning  Bride" — Congreve. 


During  the  ensuing  three  or  four  months, 
nothing  occurred  in  the  course  of  our  daily  life,  in 
any  way  worth  recording.  I  had  spoken  to  my 
aunt  of  Alice  Tracy  in  such  a  way  as  strongly  to 
excite  her  interest  and  curiosity  about  her,  and 
from  this  reason,  as  well  as  from  the  wish  to  give 
me  pleasure,  which  was  at  all  times  an  all-sufficient 
inducement  to  her,  she  wrote  to  her  grandmother 
to  request  that  if  she  herself  did  not  feel  inclined 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  139 

to  come  to  Elmsley,  she  would  at  least  allow  Alice 
to  come  and  spend  a  day  with  us. 

Mrs.  Tracy  wrote  a  brief  answer  to  the  purport 
that  Alice  was  gone  away  on  a  visit  to  some  rela- 
tions of  her  father,  and  was  therefore  out  of  reach 
of  the  honour  intended  her. 

My  uncle  received  now  and  then  a  letter  from 
Edward  Middleton,  but  never  communicated  its 
contents  beyond  the  mere  facts  that  he  was  well, 
and  was  staying  in  this  or  that  town  on  the 
Continent. 

Henry  still  remained  at  Elmsley ;  and  nothing 
was  changed  in  the  state  of  things  between  us. 
The  only  new  feature  in  our  domestic  affairs,  was 
the  growing  dislike  which  my  uncle  seemed  to 
feel  towards  him.  He  had  never  appeared  much 
to  like  him,  but  now  he  seemed  hardly  able  to 
endure  his  protracted  residence  at  Elmsley,  and 
often  inquired  of  my  aunt  and  myself,  if  Henry 
did  not  mean  soon  to  begin  the  study  of  the  law  ; 


140  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

which  was  the  profession  he  was  destined  to 
pursue. 

As  to  Henry  himself,  he  never  alluded  to  it, 
and  seemed  to  look  upon  Elmsley  as  a  permanent 
home.  My  uncle  was  too  much  attached  to  his 
wife,  and  by  nature  of  too  kind  a  disposition,  to 
mark  more  plainly,  than  by  occasional  hints,  his 
displeasure  at  this  line  of  conduct ;  but  he  could 
hardly  conceal  his  satisfaction,  when,  at  last,  a 
letter  from  his  father  obliged  Henry  to  take  the 
subject  into  consideration. 

It  became  arranged  that  he  should  leave  Elmsley 
in  three  weeks;  and  I  was  surprised,  and  even 
mortified,  at  observing  how  little  he  seemed 
grieved  or  annoyed  at  this  rather  abrupt  separa- 
tion, and  with  what  indifference  of  manner  he 
took  leave  of  me  on  the  day  of  his  departure. 

A  few  days  afterwards,  there  arrived  a  letter 
from  Mrs.  Brandon,  a  sister  of  my  mother  and 
of  Mr.  Middleton,   containing  an  urgent  request 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  141 

that  I  might  be  allowed  to  spend  a  few  weeks  with 
her  in  Dorsetshire. 

I  had  only  seen  this  aunt  of  mine  once  or  twice 
during  the  course  of  my  childhood ;  and  she  had 
left  no  other  impression  on  my  mind  than  that 
she  was  a  short  pretty-looking  woman,  with  large 
dark  eyes,  and  a  peculiarly  gentle  voice. 

I  had  dreaded  so  much  the  void  which  Henry's 
absence  would  have  made  in  my  life,  that  I  wel- 
comed with  pleasure  the  idea  of  entering  upon 
a  new  scene.  I  had  also  a  vague  indefinite  hope 
that  far  from  Elmsley — away  from  the  material 
objects  which  recalled  to  me  continually  my  fatal 
secret — I  should,  perhaps,  shake  off,  in  some 
degree,  the  sense  of  oppression  that  weighed  upon 
me.  I  was  only  seventeen,  and  prematurely 
miserable  as  I  was  become,  still  there  remained 
something  in  me  of  the  spirit  of  youth,  which 
pants  after  new  scenes,  new  companions,  and  new 
excitements.     I  therefore  expressed  a  strong  wish 


142  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

to  accept  Mrs.  Brandon's  invitation,  and  this  was, 
as  usual,  enough  to  secure  Mrs.  Middleton''s 
acquiescence,  and  my  uncle  made  no  objection  to 
the  plan. 

Accordingly,  on  one  of  the  first  days  of  the 
month  of  June,  in  a  small  open  carriage,  accom- 
panied by  a  lady  who  had  once  been  my  governess, 
and  who  had  undertaken  to  escort  me  to  Brandon 
Park,  I  left  Elmsley,  in  tears  indeed,  for  as  my 
aunt  pressed  me  to  her  bosom,  I  returned  her 
embrace  with  an  intense  emotion,  that  seemed  to 
resume  in  itself  the  history  of  my  past  life ;  but 
still  with  the  eager  impatience  of  the  bird  who 
wildly  takes  his  flight  from  the  perch  to  which 
he  is  still  confined,  and  hopes,  by  the  keen 
impetuosity  with  which  he  soars,  to  shake  off 
the  dead  weight  which  chains  him  down  to 
earth.  The  day  was  beautiful:  white  fleecy 
clouds  were  flitting  rapidly  across  the  sky; 
and   the  mild   breeze  that  fanned  my  cheek  was 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  143 

scented  with  the  perfume  of  the  fields  of  clover, 
through  which  our  road  chiefly  lay  during  the 
first  stage  of  our  journey.  The  sky,  the  air,  the 
smells,  the  sounds,  the  rapid  motion  of  the  car- 
riage, were  all  sources  of  the  keenest  enjoyment. 
Fortunately  for  me,  Mrs.  Hatton,  my  traveUing 
companion,  possessed  the  qualification  of  finding 
amusement  in  herself,  and  by  herself,  to  an  ex- 
traordinary degree.  I  have  never  met  with  so 
thoroughly  good-humoured  a  person.  She  always 
liked  best  whatever  was  proposed  to  her  to  do, 
and  never  liked  at  all  anything  that  others  were 
not  incHned  to.  Whatever  happened  to  be 
ordered  for  dinner,  was  invariably  the  thing  she 
preferred  ;  but  if,  by  any  mischance,  it  did  not 
appear,  and  something  else  appeared  in  its  stead, 
she  as  suddenly  recollected  that  she  liked  the 
new  dish  a  great  deal  better  than  the  one  that 
had  failed.  Even  the  weather  received  at  her 
hands   very  different   treatment  from   that  which 


144  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

it  is  accustomed  to  meet  with.  A  black  frost 
she  considered  wholesome  and  bracing ;  a  cut- 
ting east  wind,  she  described  as  a  fresh  breeze ; 
snow,  rain,  and  hail,  had  each  particular 
merits,  in  her  eyes.  When  the  sun  shone,  it 
was  fortunate ;  when  it  rained,  it  was  a  piece 
of  luck,  for  she  had  ever  so  many  letters  to 
write ;  and  there  was  nothing  like  a  rainy  day 
for  getting  through  business.  And  if  the  weather 
was  without  any  other  apology,  "  Still,"  as  I  heard 
her  once  say,  ''  it  was  better  than  no  weather 
at  all." 

I  never  heard  her  admit  that  anything  was  a 
grievance;  that  anybody  was  tiresome.  Her 
friends'  misfortunes,  indeed,  she  felt  heartly 
sorry  for  ;  but,  with  respect  to  them,  she 
found  consolation  in  the  fact,  that,  in  propor- 
tion to  their  extent,  she  could  bestow  a  fuller 
share  of  sympathy,  a  more  ample  measure  of 
kindness    than  ever,   out   of  the    ever- springing 


ELLEN   MIDDLETON,  145 

sources  of  tenderness,  with  which  her  own  heart 
overflowed. 

Poor  Mrs.  Hatton !  she  was  the  best  of  women, 
but  not  the  wisest  of  governesses.  During  the 
years  that  she  superintended  my  education,  she 
had  never  been  able  to  disagree  with  me,  as 
to  grammar  and  arithmetic  being  dull  and  per- 
fectly useless  studies ;  or  help  agreeing  with 
me  that  Sir  Walter  Scott*s  novels  improved 
the  mind  infinitely  more  than  Goldsmith'*s 
History  of  England;  and  so  I  read  novels  to 
her,  and  she  listened  with  delighted  attention — 
I  wrote  poetry,  which  she  read  aloud,  and 
declared  was  the  best  that  had  ever  been  written 
—  I  put  aside  all  the  books  that  bored  me, 
all  the  exercises  that  puzzled  me,  and  she 
heartily  concurred  with  me,  in  pronouncing  thera 
all  highly  unprofitable  and  superfluous. 

Dear  Mrs.  Hatton  !  she  was  not  wise  ;  but  such 
guileless,  warm-hearted  lack   of  wisdom  as  hers, 

VOL-  I.  H 


146  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

often  supplied  the  place  of  those  mental  qualifica- 
tions which  are  too  seldom  united  to  a  perfect 
singleness  of  heart  and  simplicity  of  character. 

She  was,  indeed,  a  capital  travelling  compa- 
nion ;  as  we  passed  the  gates  of  Elrasley  I  said  to 
her,  "  Do  you  know,  dear  Mrs.  Hatton,  that  I  am 
apt  to  be  very  silent  in  a  carriage;  shall  you 
mind  it  ?  " 

"  It  is  the  very  thing  I  like  best,  dear,  to  drive 
along  and  look  about  me,  and  not  have  the  trouble 
of  talking.  The  very  thing  I  like  best ;  there  is 
nothing  so  tiring  as  to  talk  in  a  carriage."  And 
settling  herself  in  her  corner,  she  gave  herself  up 
to  looking  about  her ;  and  she  was  right ;  for  what 
in  the  world  is  so  pleasant,  as  a  living  German 
authoress  says,  as  "  on  a  fine  summer  morning 
through  a  lovely  country  rapidly  to  fly,  like  the 
bird,  that  wants  nothing  of  the  world  but  its  sur- 
face to  skim  over.  This  is  the  really  enjoyable 
part  of  travelling.     The  inn  life  is  wearisome ;  the 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  147 

passage  through  towns  is  fatiguing.  The  admi- 
ration due  to  the  treasures  of  art,  to  the  wonders 
of  science,  is  a  task  from  which  one  would  some- 
times gladly  buy  oneself  off,  at  the  price  of  a  day 
of  wood-cleaving  or  water-carrying.  But  to  lean 
back  in  perfect  quiet  in  a  carriage  while  it  rolls 
lightly  and  easily  along  a  good  road ;  to  have  a 
variety  of  pictures  pass  before  one's  eyes  as  in  a 
dream,  each  remaining  long  enough  to  please,  none 
long  enough  to  tire;  to  allow  the  thoughts  that 
spring  from  the  magical  connexion  of  ideas  to  flit 
across  the  mind,  in  unison  with  the  visible  objects 
before  us  ;  to  be  tied  down  by  no  earthly  cares — 
sure  to  find  a  meal  wherever  one  stops ;  and  should 
one  happen  not  to  find  a  bed,  to  have  nothing 
worse  in  store  than  to  sleep  a  la  belle  etoile,  rocked 
by  the  carriage  as  in  a  cradle ;  ever  to  hear  the 
rolhng  of  the  wheels,  which,  like  the  murmur  of  a 
brook,  the  clapping  of  a  mill,  or  the  splash  of  oars 
in  the  water,  forms,  by  its  uniformity,  a  soothing 
H  2 


148  ELLEN   MIDDLETON. 

accompaniment  to  the  everlasting  fluctuation  of 
thought  in  the  mind.  This  is  a  bliss  which,  like 
that  of  love  and  lovers,  genuine  travellers  alone 
believe  in ;  and,  except  genuine  lovers,  there  is 
nothing  more  seldom  met  with  in  the  world  than 
genuine  travellers.  For  those  who  travel  from 
curiosity,  from  ennui,  for  health,  or  for  fashion, 
or  in  order  to  write  books,  belong  not  to 
them,  and  know  nothing  of  that  intoxicating 
repose."  * 

Such  was  the  enjoyment  in  which  I  hoped 
Mrs.  Hatton  found  ample  compensation  for  my 
silence.  She  was  no  doubt  a  genuine  tra- 
veller ;  for  she  must  have  been  genuine  in  every 
character  she  assumed ;  though  I  fear  that  her 
notion  of  the  happiness  of  not  talking,  and  of 
looking  about  her,  would  have  fallen  short  of 
the  German  countess's  ideal  of  a  traveller's 
bliss. 

*  "  Aus  die  Geselshaft,"  by  the  Countess  Hahn  Hahn. 


ELLEN   MIDDLETON.  149 

After  a  journey  of  about  eighty  miles,  at  five 
o'clock  in  the  evening  we  reached  the  town  of 
Salisbury,  where  we  were  to  sleep  that  night.  We 
ordered  dinner  at  the  inn,  and  I  then  walked  to 
the  cathedral.  I  had  never  seen  one  before ;  and 
when  I  came  in  sight  of  its  tower,  and  then  of 
the  whole  of  its  beautiful  structure,  tears  rushed 
into  my  eyes,  and  I  stood  entranced  in  contem- 
plation before  it.  My  hands  involuntarily  clasped 
themselves  as  in  prayer,  and  I  longed  to  fall  on  my 
knees  and  adore  there  the  God  who  had  given  to 
man's  heart  to  desire,  to  his  mind  to  conceive,  and 
to  his  hand  the  power  of  raising,  such  shrines  for 
His  worship. 

Salisbury  Cathedral  stands  in  the  middle  of  a 
close,  where  evergreens  and  shrubs  of  all  kinds 
rise  from  the  smooth  green  grass  that  grows  quite 
up  to  the  foot  of  its  walls.  The  door  was  closed ; 
but  while  I  sent  to  procure  the  key  from  the 
sexton,  I  walked  slowly  round  the  exterior  of  the 


150  ELLEN   MIDDLETON. 

cathedral,  and  paused  for  some  minutes  in  a  spot 
where,  in  a  recess  formed  by  the  angles  of  the 
building,  I  stood  with  nothing  round  me  but  the 
beautiful  gothic  walls — nothing  above  me  but  the 
blue  sky.  It  seemed  a  spot  fitted  for  holy  medi- 
tation, for  heavenly  aspiration ;  it  was  a  spot  that 
might  have  been  selected  when  the  Saviour's 
visible  presence  was  withdrawn,  by  that  Mary 
who  chose  the  good  part  which  was  never  to  be 
taken  from  her.  It  might  have  been  the  resort  of 
that  Hannah  who  departed  not  from  the  Temple 
but  served  the  Lord  with  fastings  and  with 
prayers  day  and  night.  It  might  have  been  the 
chosen  retreat  of  one  who,  amidst  all  the  blessings 
of  life,  day  by  day  made  preparation  for  the  hour 
of  death.  The  vision  of  such  a  life,  of  a  course  of 
sacred  duties,  of  holy  affections,  of  usefulness  in 
life,  of  resignation  in  death,  of  humility  in  time  of 
weal,  of  peace  in  time  of  woe ;  such  a  vision  passed 
before  my  eyes  even  then,  and  my  lips  murmured : 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON  151 

"  Let  me  die  the  death  of  the  righteous,  and  let 
my  latter  end  be  hke  his." 

The  sexton  arrived  with  the  key;  and  entering 
by  the  great  portal  door,  I  wandered  for  nearly  an 
hour  through  the  aisles,  and  lingered  in  the  choir 
and  in  the  chapel,  though  there  was  scarcely  light 
to  do  more  than  just  to  trace  the  outlines  of  the 
masses  of  columns  which  rise  in  severe  simplicity, 
and  arch  above  one's  head  at  a  height  which,  in 
the  dimness  of  the  twilight,  was  scarcely  discern- 
ible. After  having  visited  the  cloisters,  and  been 
so  beguiled  by  their  beauty  as  to  forget  that  dinner 
was  to  be  on  the  table  at  six  o'clock,  and  that  it 
was  now  verging  on  the  half-hour  past,  I  hurried 
back  to  the  inn  just  as  the  first  set  of  mutton-chops 
were  coming  up  the  stairs,  and  had  just  time  to 
close  Mrs.  Hatton's  mouth  with  a  kiss  as  she  was 
beginning  to  assure  me,  in  answer  to  my  apologies, 
that  there  was  nothing  in  the  world  she  liked  so 
much  as  waiting  for  dinner. 


152  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

The  weather  had  grown  close  and  warm ;  and  we 
were  glad,  immediately  after  we  had  finished  eat- 
ing, to  have  the  table  cleared,  and  to  draw  our 
chairs  to  the  open  bow-window.  It  commanded  a 
view  all  down  the  street,  which  at  that  moment 
bore  the  peculiarly  dull  and  dusty  appearance 
which  streets  in  provincial  towns  are  apt  to  present 
on  a  summer's  evening.  Two  or  three  children 
were  playing  at  marbles  before  one  door,  and 
screaming  at  each  other  in  that  particular  key 
which  games  of  this  description  call  into  exercise. 
Now  and  then  a  small  cart  drove  by,  and  a  few 
people  on  foot  occasionally  walked  past  the  window. 
The  clouds  were  gathering  rapidly  over  the  sky, 
and  the  air  was  becoming  every  instant  more  sultry 
and  oppressive.  Heavy  drops  of  rain  began  to 
fall  one  by  one  in  large  round  spots  on  the  dusty 
pavement.  Red  and  dark-green  umbrellas  began 
to  be  unfolded ;  the  carts  to  drive  by  more  briskly  ; 
the   marble   players   to  withdraw  into  the  house 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  153 

after  sundry  vociferations  from  some  neighbouring 
window;  and  the  whole  scene  fairly  assumed  the 
hopeless  character  of  a  rainy  summer's  evening. 
Meantime  two  men  had  stationed  themselves  under 
the  projecting  roof  of  our  inn  at  the  outset  of  the 
shower,  and  kept  up  between  themselves  a  con- 
versation, of  which  a  few  words  occasionally 
reached  my  ears.  One  of  the  speakers  was  a  man 
seemingly  of  fifty  or  thereabouts,  of  a  heavy,  dull 
character  of  countenance;  his  dress  that  of  a 
tradesman,  not  of  the  better  sort.  The  other  was 
a  young  man  who  would  have  been  handsome  had 
it  not  been  for  a  scowl  which  disfigured  his  other- 
wise well-shaped  features.  The  oldest  of  the  two 
men  said  to  the  other,  apparently  in  answer  to 
some  inquiry,  "  Not  till  the  old  un  dies,  which  he 
will  soon." 

"  Is  he  as  bad  as  that  comes  to  ?  "  returned  the 
other.     A  cart  rumbled  by  at  that  moment,  and 
1  heard  nothing  more,  and  would  have  probably 
h3 


154  ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 

left  the  window  had  not  the  next  words  that  were 
spoken  arrested  my  attention. 

"  So  Alice  is  here?"  observed  the  youngest  of 
the  two  speakers. 

"  And  are  you  still  after  that  ere  spec  ?  "  was 
the  answer. 

I  immediately  identified  the  Alice  they  were 
speaking  of  with  Alice  Tracy,  and  I  could  not 
help  listening  on  with  the  wish  to  hear  something 
that  would  corroborate  or  destroy  this  idea. 

"She '11  never  have  you,  take  my  word  for  it," 
continued  the  same  man. 

"  May  be  not,  while  the  gemman  's  a-courting 
her ;  but  he 's  after  other  game,  I  take  it,  now." 

"  I  seed  him  here,  with  my  own  eyes,  not  four 
days  ago,"  said  the  first  speaker. — "  Old  mother 
Tracy  has  him  in  her  clutches,  I  '11  warrant  you. 
She  didn't  come  down  with  the  shiners  for 
nothing." 

"  He 's  a  limb  of  Satan ;    and  if  he  were  the 


ELLEN   MIDDLETON.  155 

devil  himself  I  'd  tear  his  eyes  out  first,"  retorted 
the  younger  man  with  a  fearful  volley  of  oaths. 

"  And  he  'd  snap  his  fingers  at  you,  and  give 
you  into  a  policeman's  charge.  That 's  no  go,  my 
hearty *" 

"But  if  the  old  un  is  dying,  as  you  say,  and 
the  lass  comes  in  for  the  cash,  he  '11  not  be  such  a 
d— dfool " 

"  Ay,  ay ;  but  mother  Tracy,  with  the  bit  of 
paper  you  know  of,  would  prove  an  awkward 
customer  for  that  ere  chap  !  But  I  '11  tell  ye,  my 
lad, — ^you  've  but  one  chance " 

Here  the  speaker's  voice  sunk  into  a  whisper, 
and  I  did  not  catch  another  word.  The  two  men 
soon  took  a  reconnoitring  glance  at  the  weather; 
and  after  looking  up  the  street  and  down  the  street, 
and  up  at  the  sky,  where  nothing  was  visible  but 
a  thick  mass  of  gray  clouds,  they  seemed  to  awake 
to  the  thorough  hopelessness  of  the  case,  and 
walked  off,  muttering  imprecations  on  the  weather. 


156  ELLEN   MIDDLETON. 

I  remained  by  the  window  absorbed  in  thought, 
till  Mrs.  Hatton  apprised  me  that  tea  was  come. 
There  was,  indeed,  matter  for  thought  in  the  few 
words  these  men  had  uttered;  and  the  thoughts 
they  suggested  were  perplexing  in  the  extreme. 
It  was  of  Alice  Tracy  they  had  spoken,  for  I  had 
twice  distinctly  heard  her  grandmother's  name 
pronounced.  She  was  in  Salisbury  at  this  very 
moment,  it  appeared ;  these  two  rough  and  some- 
what discreditable  men  were  acquainted  with  her. 
A  gentleman  (to  use  their  own  expression)  was 
after  her ;  but  the  youngest  man  of  the  two  had 
expressed  a  hope  that  he  was  at  present  devoting 
himself  to  some  other  person.  Could  this  gentle- 
man be  Henry  Lovell  ?  Had  he  been  base,  vile 
enough  to  attempt  the  ruin  of  the  lovely  girl  whose 
beauty  and  innocence  had  seemed  to  me  to  belong 
to  a  higher  sphere  than  that  of  this  world  of  ours? 
Was  his  devotion  to  me,  what  was  alluded  to  in 
the  conversation  I  had  overheard  ?     Who  was  the 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  157 

person  whose  death  they  seemed  to  expect?  I 
was  lost  in  a  maze  of  doubts  and  conjectures  ; 
among  which  the  most  distressing  was  the  one 
that  presented  to  my  mind  the  idea  of  Alice  be- 
coming a  victim  to  the  infamous  pursuit  of  Henry 
Lovell.  But  again,  what  could  they  mean  by  his 
(the  gentleman,  whoever  he  was,)  being  in  Mrs. 
Tracy's  clutches?  I  vainly  racked  my  brain  to 
form  some  conjecture  which  would  account  for  the 
different  parts  of  this  short  conversation.  Poor 
Mrs.  Hatton  must  have  thought  me  apt  to  be 
silent,  not  only  in  a  carriage,  but  out  of  one,  too, 
if  she  judged  by  my  taciturnity  on  this  occasion. 
When  the  waiter  came  in  to  fetch  the  tea-things 
away,  I  asked  him  if  he  knew  of  any  person  living 
in  Salisbury,  and  bearing  the  name  of  Tracy? 
He  did  not  know  of  any  such,  he  said,  but  would 
inquire  if  I  wished.  As  he  was  going  out  of  the 
room,  he  turned  back,  and  holding  the  handle  of  the 
door  with  one  hand,  and  passing  the  other  through 


158  ELLEN   MIDDLETON. 

a  bushy  head  of  hair,  he  added  :  "  I  suppose  it 's 
quality  you  are  asking  for,  ma'am  ?  " 

"  No ;  any  persons  of  that  name :  do  you  know 
any?'' 

"  There 's  an  old  Miss  Tracy,  ma'am,  lives  in 
the  next  street  here ;  she  was  sister  to  the  grocer 
that  died  two  years  ago." 

"  Do  you  happen  to  know  if  she  has  had  any 
relations  staying  with  her  lately  ?  " 

"  I  think  she  has,  ma'am ;  for  she  hired  a  bed, 
a  chair,  and  a  table,  some  three  months  ago,  of  my 
brother,  who  lets  out  furniture  ;  and  she  'd  not  go 
to  expense  for  nothing :  her  late  brother's  money 
is  safe  enough  in  her  keeping." 

As  I  still  looked  interested  in  the  subject  of 
Miss  Tracy's  expenses,  the  waiter,  who  was 
evidently  of  a  communicative  turn  of  mind,  closed 
the  door  and  came  back  to  the  table  to  wipe  oif 
some  nearly  imperceptible  crumbs  that  were  lying 
on  the  smooth,  bright  mahogany. 


ELLEN   MIDDLETON.  159 

"  It  was  a  curious  thing  enough,  ma'am,"  he 
resumed;  "nobody   in  the   wide   world   knowing 

that  the  grocer  in street, — Old  Tracy,   as  he 

was  called, — had  scraped  together  thirty  thousand 
pounds,  and  never  had  been  the  better  for  it  while 
he  lived." 

"  Nor  when  he  died,"  I  thought  to  myself ;  and 
inquired  if  the  whole  of  that  sum  had  been  left  to 
the  lady  who  certainly  would  not  go  to  expense 
for  nothing? 

"  No,  only  half,  ma*am,"  was  the  answer,  "fifteen 
thousand  pounds  in  hard  cash  her  brother  left  her ; 
but  it  is  not  many  folk  in  Salisbury  that  have  seen 
the  colour  of  her  money.  She  '11  keep  adding  on 
to  it  as  long  as  she  lives." 

"  And  where  did  the  other  fifteen  thousand 
pounds  go  ?  "  I  asked. 

"They  was  lodged  in  some  Lunnon  banker's 
hands,  ma^am,  I  fancy.  It  's  said  he  left  that 
other  half  of  his  money  to  some  relations  that 
lived  thereabouts,  but  I  can't  tell  for  sure." 


160  ELLEN    MIDDLETON 

I  longed  to  ask  him,  if  he  knew  what  kind 
of  people  had  been  staying  with  Miss  Tracy, 
and  to  find  out,  if  possible,  if  it  was  Alice,  and 
whether  she  was  still  in  Salisbury ;  but  I 
felt  ashamed  of  questioning  on,  and,  during  the 
pause  that  ensued,  ray  informant  gave  one  more 
general  polishing  to  the  table,  pushed  one  or  two 
chairs  out  of  their  places,  poked  the  fire  which  did 
not  want  poking,  and  with  a  side  bow  left  the 
room.  My  curiosity  was  so  strongly  excited,  that 
I  could  not  refrain  from  asking  Mrs.  Hatton  if  she 
knew  anything  of  the  Mrs.  Tracy,  who,  in  old 
times,  had  been  my  aunt's  maid,  but  she  had  never 
seen  her,  and  could  give  me  no  information  on  the 
subject.  We  were  to  start  the  next  morning  at 
nine  o'clock,  and  I  resolved  to  make  an  effort  to 
satisfy  myself  as  to  the  state  of  the  case  by  calling 
at  Miss  Tracy's  door  before  setting  off*.  At  eight 
o'clock  accordingly,  having  ascertained  from  my 
friend,  the  waiter,  the  name  of  the  street  and  the 
number  of  the  house,  I  set  out,  and  as  I  approached 


ELLEN   MIDDLETON.  161 

it,  my  heart  beat  with  a  strange  mixture  of  shy- 
ness, anxiety,  and  curiosity.  I  pulled  the  bell, 
and  was  almost  tempted  to  run  away  when  I  heard 
some  one  walking  heavily  to  the  door  to  open  it. 
It  opened  however  before  I  had  made  up  my  mind 
to  bolt,  and  I  asked  the  slip-shod,  red-faced  girl 
who  appeared,  whether  Miss  Tracy  lived  there? 

"  Yes,  she  does  (was  the  answer).  What 's  your 
will,  miss?" 

"Is  Miss  Ahce  Tracy  staying  with  her  ? " 

"  Yes,  she  is." 

"Is  she  at  home?" 

"  No  she  aint,  she 's  in  church,  but  her  grand- 
mother 's  at  home." 

I  did  not  feel  courage  enough  to  renew  my 
acquaintance  with  Mrs.  Tracy,  whose  reception  of 
me  at  Bridman  Cottage  I  well  remembered,  and 
whose  forbidding  countenance  had  remained 
strongly  impressed  on  my  recollection.  I  there- 
fore drew  a  bit  of  paper   from  my  pocket,   and 


IDZ  ELLEN   MIDDLETON. 

hastily  writing  my  name  upon  it,  I  was  just 
handing  it  to  the  girl,  when  it  struck  me  that  it 
was  possible,  that,  after  all,  there  might  be  two 
AHce  Tracys  in  the  world,  and  that  I  had  better 
not  leave  my  name  at  a  venture.  I  therefore  tore 
off  the  bit  of  writing,  and  on  the  remaining  slip  of 
paper  I  drew  a  passion  flower,  and  requested  the 
girl  to  give  it  to  Miss  Alice  Tracy  when  she  came 
home. 

"  But  what  *s  your  name,  ma'am  ? ""  she  inquired. 

"  Never  mind  it,"  I  replied.  "  Miss  Alice  will 
know  it  immediately,  if  she  is  my  Miss  Alice,  and 
if  she  is  not,  it  does  not  signify,"  and  I  walked  off, 
leaving  the  puzzled  portress  with  her  mouth  wide 
open,  my  sketch  in  her  hand,  and  her  intellect 
evidently  employed  in  balancing  the  probabilities 
as  to  the  sanity  of  mine. 

The  britschka  was  at  the  door  when  I  got  back 
to  the  inn,  and  Mrs.  Hatton  with  her  veil  down,  and 
her  boa  round  her  neck,  was  waiting  for  me  in  the 


ELLEN   MIDDLETON.  163 

little  sitting  room.  We  hastened  into  the  carriage 
and  rattled  off  through  the  streets  of  Salisbury, 
and  were  soon  after  ascending  at  a  slow  pace  the 
hill  that  lies  on  the  west  side  of  the  town.  After 
a  few  hours  of  uninteresting  driving  along  the  high 
road,  we  turned  into  a  lane  which  brought  us  at 
once  into  a  new  kind  of  scenery,  quite  different 
from  any  that  I  had  yet  been  acquainted  with.  On 
either  side  of  us  rose,  in  gentle  acclivities,  a  bound- 
less extent  of  down,  diversified  by  large  patches 
of  gorse,  tall  clumps  of  broom,  shining  in  all  the 
gorgeous  beauty  of  their  yellow  flowers,  and  spread- 
ing beds  of  fern,  that  loveliest  of  leaves,  as  beau- 
tiful in  its  form,  and  almost  as  architectural  in  its 
natural  symmetry,  as  the  more  classical  acanthus. 

As  we  advanced  into  the  very  heart  of  the 
country,  the  character  of  the  scenery  changed,  and 
became  of  a  more  woodland  description.  Hedges 
on  both  sides  of  the  road  bounded  our  view,  but 
there  was  ample  compensation  for  this  in  these 


164  ELLEN   MIDDLETON. 

delicious  hedges  themselves,  in  which  hawthorn 
stood  out  in  sturdy  independence  from  among 
the  intricacies  of  shrubs  and  brambles,  that 
imprisoned  their  stems,  while  they  scattered  their 
snowy  blossoms  on  the  shining  leaves  and  green 
patches  of  grass  beneath  them ;  in  which  the  frail 
but  daring  eglantine  twined  its  weak  tendrils 
round  the  withered  trunk  of  some  hollow,  worn- 
out  oak ;  in  which  the  wild  clematis  and  the 
feathery  traveller's-joy,  as  children  love  to  call  it, 
flung  their  fairy  flowers  in  reckless  profusion 
over  the  tangled  mass  from  whence  they  sprung. 
There  was  enough  in  these  hedges  to  make  up 
for  the  loss  of  views;  but  we  had  views  too, 
when,  for  a  moment,  a  gate,  a  stile,  a  gap  in  the 
hedge  itself,  opened  to  us  glimpses  of  such  woods 
and  dells  as  we  read  of  in  the  Midsummer 
Night's  Dream. 

We  reached  Brandon  at  four  o'clock.    It  stands  in 
the  midst  of  what  was  formerly  a  chase  of  immense 


ELLEN   MIDDLETON.  165 

extent,   and   which   now   forms  a  park  of  extra- 
ordinary size,  and  of  singular  beauty.     The  hand 
of  man  seems  to  have  done  but  little  to  improve 
that  beauty:    the  house  stands  as  if  by  chance 
in  the   midst  of  a  wilderness  of  downy  hills  and 
grassy    valleys,    of    hawthorn    groves,    and     wild 
commons,   of   remnants  of  forests,   and   miles  of 
underwood.     I  was  so  engrossed  by  the   strange 
character  of  this,  to  me,   perfectly  novel  scenery, 
that  I  thought  little  of  anything  else  as  we  drove 
up    to    the    house:    and   when    on    reaching   the 
entrance  door,   the   servants  rushed   to  let  down 
the  step,  and  seize  upon  the  luggage,  I  felt  taken 
by  surprise ;  rousing  myself,  I  took  an  affectionate 
leave  of  Mrs.  Hatton,  who  was  proceeding  to  her 

own  home  in  the  town  of ,  about  ten  miles 

beyond  Brandon,  and  we  did  not  part  without 
my  promising  her,  that,  if  I  could  possibly 
contrive  it,  I  vi^ould  visit  her  there  before  I  left 
Dorsetshire. 


166 


CHAPTER  V. 


But  ever  and  anon  of  griefs  subdued, 
There  comes  a  token  like  a  scorpion's  sting, 

Scarce  seen,  but  with  fresh  bitterness  imbued  ; 
And  slight  withal  may  be  the  things  which  bring 
Back  on  the  heart  the  weight  which  it  would  fling 

Aside  for  ever.  Lord  Byron. 


On  inquiry,  I  found  that  my  aunt  was  out,  and 
as  I  was  not  acquainted  with  a  single  person 
staying  in  the  house,  I  begged  to  be  shown  at 
once  to  my  room,  instead  of  going  into  the  library, 
where  I  was  told  some  of  the  company  were  to  be 
found.  The  housekeeper  led  the  way  up  stairs, 
and  having  established  me  in  a  large  and  very 
comfortable  room,  left  me  to  myself.  I  sat  down 
in  an  armchair,  and  except  the  occupation,  if  it 
can  be  so  called,  of  watching  my  maid,  while  she 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  167 

unpacked  the  different  parts  of  my  evening  dress, 
I  spent  the  next  hour  in  complete  idleness. 

At  the  end  of  that  time,  the  rolling  of  wheels 
and  the  clatter  of  horses'  feet,  drew  me  to  the 
window.  I  was  pleased  to  have  an  opportunity 
of  inspecting  some  part  of  the  society  which  I 
was  so  soon  to  be  introduced  to.  First,  there 
stopped  at  the  hall  door  a  pony-chaise,  from 
which  Mrs.  Brandon  and  another  woman  got  out ; 
behind  them  sat  an  elderly  man,  tall  and  dark, 
not  Mr.  Brandon,  though  (as  far  as  I  recollected) 
like  him :  behind  them  came  galloping  up  to  the 
steps  a  riding  party,  two  women  and  three  or 
four  men ;  among  them,  was  Henry  Lovell,  who 
was  certainly  about  the  last  person  I  should  have 
expected  to  meet.  He  looked  in  high  spirits,  and 
I  heard  him  calling  out  to  somebody  in  the  house, 
"  Is  she  come?"  and  two  or  three  minutes  after- 
wards, Mrs.  Brandon  and  he  came  into  my  room 
together. 


168  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

She  kissed  me  most  affectionately,  and  keeping 
both  my  hands  in  hers,  and  diminishing  at  the 
same  time  her  beautiful  eyes  into  the  sharpest, 
but  most  caressante  expression  (I  know  no  English 
word  which  expresses  the  look  I  mean),  she 
fixed  them  on  mine  and  said,  '*  I  am  so  much 
obliged  to  you,  Henry,  and  to  you  for  coming, 
dearest  Ellen ;  but  I  ought  to  thank  him  first,  for 
he  taught  me  to  wish  to  know  you,  and  to  love  you. 
It  is  not  a  hard  lesson," — she  added,  in  the  sweetest 
tone  of  voice  imaginable.  I  tried  to  smile  and 
look  pleased,  but  I  was  out  of  sorts,  though  I  could 
hardly  tell  exactly  why.  If  I  had  heard  at 
Elmsley,  that  I  was  to  have  met  Henry  at 
Brandon,  I  should  have  probably  been  glad,  but 
somehow  my  short  journey  had  put  me  into  a 
different  state  of  mind.  I  had  been  more  free 
from  painful  thoughts,  immediately  connected  with 
myself  at  least,  than  at  any  time  for  a  good  while 
past ;  I  had  felt  an  unconscious  relief  in  seeing 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  169 

new  faces,  and  hearing  new  voices;  I  longed  to 
feel  unwatched,  unnoticed.  Then  the  conversation 
I  had  heard  between  the  two  men  at  Salisbury 
had  left  a  disagreeable  impression  upon  my  mind, 
although  [too  vague  to  influence  my  judgment. 
Then  again,  why,  if  Mrs.  Brandon's  wish  to  see 
me,  and  her  consequent  invitation,  were  the  result 
of  his  praises,  had  he  not  talked  to  me  of  her  ? 
Why  had  he  not  said  he  should  meet  me  at  her 
house  ?  Obliged,  alas !  as  I  was  myself  by  my 
miserable  fate,  to  practise  constant  dissimulation, 
I  still  hated  it  strangely  in  others,  and  I  felt  aware 
that  I  answered  Mrs.  Brandon  ungraciously,  and 
greeted  Henry  coldly.  As  usual,  he  was  perfectly 
self-possessed,  but  soon  withdrew,  leaving  me 
alone  with  Mrs.  Brandon. 

"  Do  let  us  sit  down  here  together,  dearest  Ellen," 
said  she,  drawing  me  to  a  couch  as  she  spoke ; 
"  I  do  so  long  to  be  well  acquainted  with  you, 
and  I  feel  to  know  so  well  all  about  you,  we  shall 

VOL.  I.  I 


170  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

be  great  friends  soon,  I  am  sure."  And  she 
again  squeezed  my  hands,  and  looked  into  my 
eyes  with  that  pretty  but  over-confidential  look 
in  hers. 

We  talked  about  my  uncle  and  aunt,  on  which 
she  said,  "  Was  not  dear  Mrs.  Middleton  a  little 
angry  with  me  for  seducing  you  away  from 
Elmsley  ?  But  I  fancy  she  is  in  the  secret ;  is 
not  she  ?  " 

"  She  was  much  pleased  at  your  kindness  in 
wishing  to  see  me,"  I  answered;  quite  puzzled  as 
to  what  the  secret  she  alluded  to  could  be. 

"And  now,  dear  Ellen,"  she  continued,  "you 
must  treat  me  quite  like  a  sister,  like  a  friend, 
not  as  an  old  aunt,  or  I  shall  be  affronted,  and 
very  jealous  of  Mrs.  Middleton.  You  must  speak 
to  me  quite  openly." 

"  You  are  so  very  kind,*"  I  said,  while  all  the 
time  I  thought,  "  What  on  earth  are  you  at  ? " 
The  idea  of  her  being  jealous  of  my  affection  for 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  171 

Mrs.  Middleton  struck  me  as  perfectly  ridicu- 
lous, and  the  very  fact  of  being  requested  to 
speak  openly,  effectually  inclined  me  to  shut 
myself  up,  in  an  additional  amount  of  reserve. 
I  tried,  however,  to  be  amiable  and  warm ;  and 
after  a  little  more  conversation,  Mrs.  Brandon 
left  me,  to  go  and  dress  for  dinner. 

A  few  minutes  after  the  bell  had  rung,  I  went 
down  to  the  library,  and  found  nearly  everybody 
assembled.  I  went  through  a  number  of  intro- 
ductions. The  women  that  I  made  acquaintance 
with  were  Lady  Wyndham,  Mrs.  Ernsley,  Miss 
Moore,  and  two  Miss  Farnleys.  The  men  were 
standing  together  in  the  middle  of  the  room,  but 
except  Mr.  Brandon  (who  immediately  came  to 
me  and  made  a  number  of  civil  speeches) ;  none 
of  them  approached  us  before  dinner  was  announced. 
Sir  Charles  Wyndham  then  took  me  in. 

Just  as  we  were  sitting  down,  Mrs.  Brandon 
called  to  Mr.  Ernsley,  who  was  preparing  to  place 
I  2 


172  ELLEN   MIDDLETON. 

himself  in  the  chair  on  the  other  side  of  me; 
"  Dear  Mr.  Ernsley,  won't  you  come  and  sit  by 
me?  I  do  so  long  to  hear  what  you  think  of 
Meldon  Hall,  which  I  am  told  you  went  to  see 
to-day."  And  as  he  obeyed  her  directions,  Henry 
Lovell  slipped  into  the  chair  by  my  side,  which 
accounted  to  me  for  the  look  of  intelligence 
which  Mrs.  Brandon  directed  to  our  part  of  the 
table,  to  which  he  perhaps  responded,  but  to 
which  I  certainly  did  not.  I  was  not  sorry, 
however,  to  have  an  opportunity  of  speaking  to 
him,  as  I  felt  curious  to  know  how  he  would 
account  for  his  sudden  change  of  plans,  and  I 
wished  also  to  find  out  if  he  had  been  at  Salisbury 
during  the  last  few  days. 

He  immediately  said  to  me,  "  Are  you  surprised 
at  seeing  me  here  ?  " 

"  As  much,**'  I  rephed,  "  as  to  find  that  it  is  to 
you  I  am  indebted  for  being  invited  here  at  all." 

"  And  if  it  was  so,  would  it  affront  you  l " 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  173 

"  It  would  not  be  particularly  flattering." 

"  You  would  think  it  more  flattering,  would  you, 
that  a  woman,  who  has  only  seen  you  once,  and  that 
seven  years  ago,  should  wish  to  see  you  again,  than 
that  I  (and  here  he  spoke  in  the  lowest  possible 
whisper),  after  such  days,  such  months,  as  I  spent 
at  Elmslev,  should  have  strained  every  nerve  not 
to  lose  sight  of  you." 

"  Then  this  has  been  a  scheme  of  your  forming? 
I  hate  scheming." 

"  I  was  in  London ;  I  detested  it,  and  I  came 
here;  but  I  wish  to  God  I  had  not!  (he  added, 
with  more  of  passion  than  of  tenderness  in  his  voice;) 
for  my  coming  is  evidently  disagreeable  to  you,  and 
I  cannot  brook  the  coldness  of  your  manner  (he 
continued,  in  a  still  increasing  tone  of  agitation). 
It  puts  me  beside  myself,  Ellen,  and  makes  a  fool 
of  me,  which  is  of  all  things  what  I  most  dislike  to 
be  made.'^ 

"  What   is   it    you    most    dislike   to   be   made, 


174  ELLEN   MIDDLETON. 

Mr.  LovelU"  inquired  Sir  Charles  Wyndham, 
who  had  been  restless  and  fidgetty,  till  he  could 
catch  at  something  in  our  conversation,  which 
would  enable  him  to  join  in  it. 

"  A  fool,  Sir  Charles,"  answered  Henry,  with 
an  expression  of  countenance,  which  certainly  did 
not  bear  in  it  any  consciousness  of  his  own  folly. 

"  The  ladies  make  fools  of  us  all,""  said  Sir 
Charles,  with  a  bow  to  me. 

"  Unless  they  find  us  ready  made,"  I  heard 
Henry  mutter,  while  I  was  obliged  to  turn  round 
and  listen  to  a  string  of  compliments,  and  a  flow 
of  small  talk  from  my  right  hand  neighbour,  which 
it  seemed  as  if  nothing  would  stop  but  some 
lucky  accident,  some  sudden  overthrow  of  the 
regular  course  of  things,  so  steady  and  even  was 
the  tenor  of  its  gentle  prolixity.  He  had  an  eye, 
the  mildness  of  which  was  appalling,  and  a  smile 
of  despairing  sweetness.  As  I  looked  at  him,  I 
wished  (which  had  never  happened  to  me  to  wish 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  175 

before  in  looking  at  anybody's  face)  that  he  had 
been  very  ugly ;  no  ugly  face  could  have  been  so 
hopelessly  tiresome.  If  but  for  a  moment  he  could 
have  looked  cross  or  ill-natured,  it  would  have 
been  the  making  of  him,  or  rather  of  me,  for  then 
I  should  have  had  courage  to  cut  his  discourse 
short,  and  turn  away ;  but  as  it  was,  dinner  was 
nearly  over  before  I  had  another  opportunity  of 
speaking  to  Henry,  who  at  last  brought  about  the 
event  I  had  pined  for,  by  overturning  a  pyramid 
of  red  and  white  cherries,  whicli  went  rolling  all 
over  the  table  in  different  directions,  and  for 
a  moment  engrossed  Sir  Charles's  benevolent 
exertions.  Henry  immediately  seized  on  the 
favourable  moment,  and  resumed  our  conversation, 
though  in  an  altered  tone. 

"  The  fact  is,  dear  Ellen,  that,  on  my  arrival 
in  London,  I  found  my  solicitor  out  of  town,  and 
my  father  gone  on  a  visit  to  some  friends  of  his 
in  Hertfordshire.     I  have  a  general  invitation  to 


J  76  ELLEN   MIDDLETON. 

this  place;  and  it  struck  me  (I  was  wrong  perhaps) 
that  it  might  be,  as  well  as  a  gratification  to  myself, 
a  comfort  to  you,  among  a  set  of  strangers,  to 
find  a  friend;  and  I  suppose  I  may  call  myself 
one/' 

He  said  all  this  in  such  a  gentle,  earnest  manner, 
and  in  fact  the  thought  had  been  such  a  kind  one, 
that  I  felt  quite  ashamed  of  myself;  and  in  the 
reaction  of  the  moment,  I  turned  to  him  with  some 
emotion,  and  said, 

"  You  are  very  kind  to  me,  Henry,  and  it 
grieves  me  to  think  that  I  must  have  appeared 
to  you  ungracious — ungrateful  even." 

"  Only  a  little  capricious,"  he  answered  ;  "  and 
should  I  prize  as  much  that  bright  smile  of  yours, 
Ellen,  if  the  transient  cloud  had  not  made  its 
brightness  still  dearer  ? " 

At  this  moment  Mrs.  Brandon  gave  the  signal 
for  withdrawal.  Henry  whispered  to  me,  as  I  was 
looking  for  my  gloves  under  the  table, 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  177 

"  Now  that  I  have  explained  my  being  here, 
at  the  expense  of  a  fearful  havoc  among  Mr. 
Brandon's  cherries,  I  shall  be  at  leisure,  when  we 
come  to  the  drawing-room,  to  give  you  my  opinion 
of  the  society  here;  pray  do  not  make  up  your 
mind  about  anybody  till  I  come." 

I  left  the  dining-room  in  better  humour  than 
when  I  went  in,  and  sat  down  with  the  two 
Miss  Farnleys,  at  a  round  table  covered  with 
annuals  and  albums.  We  entered  into  conversa- 
tion, and  got  on  (as  the  phrase  is)  very  well.  They 
were  both  nice-looking  girls;  the  eldest  was  hand- 
some. It  was  not  difficult  to  comply  with  Henry's 
request,  that  I  should  not  make  up  my  mind 
about  any  one  till  he  had  given  me  his  opinion ; 
for  a  whole  quarter  of  an  hour  had  not  elapsed 
before  he  made  his  appearance  in  the  drawing- 
room,  and  instantly  came  and  sat  down  on  the 
couch  by  me.  Lady  Wyndham  at  that  moment 
begged  the  eldest  Miss  Farnley  to  come  and  give 
i3 


178  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

her  advice  about  some  pattern  or  stitch  that  she 
was  employed  upon,  and  the  youngest  went  to 
the  open  window  to  speak  to  Mrs.  Brandon  and 
to  Mrs.  Ernsley,  who  were  walking  up  and  down 
the  gravel  walk  near  the  house. 

"  How  do  you  like  your  aunt,  Ellen  ?  " 

"  Don't  call  her  my  aunt ;  that  is  a  name  sacred 
to  me.  I  cannot  call  any  one  but  your  sister,  my 
aunt." 

"  Well,  Mrs.  Brandon,  then ;  how  do  you  like 
her?" 

^'  I  thought  I  was  not  to  make  up  my  mind 
about  any  one  without  your  assistance  ?  " 

"  True,  but  I  did  not  include  her  ;  she  is  an 
old  friend  of  mine,  and  I  might  be  partial." 

"  There  would  be  no  harm  in  Massing  me  in 
her  favour.  I  ought  to  like  her,  and  I  'm  afraid 
I  don't." 

<'  Don't  you  ? "  said  Henry,  in  a  tone  of  so  much 
annoyance  and  mortification,  that  I  looked  at  him 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  179 

with  surprise.  '*  You  will  like  her,"  he  added, 
"  when  you  know  her." 

"  But  when  did  you  see  so  much  of  her  ?  And 
if  she  is  such  a  friend  of  yours,  why  did  you  never 
talk  to  me  of  her?" 

He  did  not  answer  immediately,  and  I  went  on. 

"  But  you  are  very  mysterious  about  all  your 
acquaintances ;  for  instance,  you  know  how  de- 
lighted I  was  with  Alice  Tracy." 

I  was  obliged  to  summon  up  all  my  courage  to 
pronounce  her  name ;  how  often  does  one  feel  that 
there  are  subjects  which  become  forbidden  ones 
between  people  with  whom  in  general  there 
exists  no  reserve,  and  which,  by  some  strange 
instinct,  one  cannot  touch  upon  without  emotion, 
though  nothing  reasonable  can  be  alleged  to  account 
for  it.  He  started,  and  his  countenance  instan- 
taneously clouded  over ;  but  I  went  on  with  a 
kind  of  cowardly  courage. 

"  And  yet,  I  dare  say,   you  have  seen  her,  or 


180  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

heard  something  about  her  since  our  visit  to 
Bridman  Manor,  and  have  never  told  me/' 

"  I  have  not  seen  her." 

"  Where  is  she  now?"  I  persisted,  feeling  that 
if  I  let  the  subject  drop,  it  would  require  a  fresh 
effort  to  resume  it  again. 

"  I  don't  know." 

"  Is  she  likely  to  be  staying  at  Salisbury  ?  " 

"  At  Salisbury  ?  " 

''  Yes,  there  are  some  people  of  that  name 
living  there.  I  called  at  the  house  early  this 
morning,  and  asked  for  Alice.  She  was  out,  but  if 
I  knew  that  she  was  staying  on  there,  nothing  would 
be  easier  than  to  go  and  pay  her  a  visit  one  morning 
from  hence,  and  I  should  like  it  of  all  things." 

"  Ellen,"  said  Henry,  "  you  cannot  go  on 
seeing  Alice,  or  have  anything  to  do  with  any 
of  that  family.  You  are  quite  a  child,  and  child- 
ishly headstrong  I  well  know,  but  I  really  must 
insist  upon  this." 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  181 

"  I  do  not  exactly  see  the  right  that  you  have 
to  insist  upon  my  doing  or  my  not  doing  anything ; 
but,  at  least,  give  me  some  good  reason  for  this 
dictation." 

"  They  are  people  with  whom  you  cannot 
with  propriety  associate ;  at  your  age  you  can  be 
no  judge  of  such  things." 

"  It  was  my  aunt  who  sent  me  to  them,  in  the 
first  instance  ;  consequently,  she  can  know  nothing 
against  Mrs.  Tracy  ;  and,  as  to  Ahce,  you  cannot 
mean  that  she — unless — "" 

I  stopped  short ;  my  heart  was  beating  violently. 
I  felt  that  modesty,  propriety,  dignity,  forbade 
my  hinting  at  my  suspicions ;  but  they  were 
rushing  again  on  my  mind  with  fresh  force ;  and 
as  I  looked  at  Henry,  I  felt  that  my  cheeks  were 
burning,  and  my  eyes  flashing. 

"  No,"  he  said,  as  if  he  had  not  remarked  my 
agitation,  or  else  that  it  had  calmed  his.  "  No ; 
Alice's  character  is  perfectly  good  ;  but,  in  visiting 


]82  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

her,  you  would  be  liable  to  fall  in  with  persons 
whom  it  would  be  in  every  way  unpleasant  to 
be  thrown  amongst." 

I  remembered  the  two  men  at  Salisbury,  and 
felt  this  might  be  true;  there  was  something  so 
plain,  and  indifferent,  too,  in  his  manner  of  doing 
justice  to  Alice,  that  it  removed  my  suspicions; 
and  when  he  said, 

"  Well,  now,  for  heaven's  sake,  let  us  leave 
off  talking  on  a  subject  on  which  it  seems  we  are 
always  destined  to  quarrel." 

I  smiled,  and  made  no  effort  to  pursue  it 
farther,  but  listened  to  his  account  of  the  society 
at  Brandon. 

"  Lady  Wyndham  (he  said)  is  as  you  can  see 
in  looks,  the  very  reverse  of  her  husband — quite 
guiltless  of  his  insipid  comeliness.  I  have  never 
found  out  anything  beyond  that ;  for  she  is  as 
stern  and  as  silent  as  he  is  communicative,  per- 
haps on  the  system  of  compensation,  and  from  a 
strict  sense  of  justice  to  society." 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  183 

"  And  the  Miss  Farnleys  (I  said)  we  have  just 
made  acquaintance;  but  I  am  quite  disposed  to 
like  or  dislike  them,  according  to  the  report  you 
make  of  them.'* 

"  The  Miss  Farnleys  (he  repHed)  have  been 
brought  up  almost  entirely  abroad,  and  are,  per- 
haps, not  spoilt,  but  certainly  fashioned  by  this 
circumstance.  The  oldest  is  not  the  least  affected 
in  manner,  nor  indeed  in  conversation,  except  that 
one  is  willing  to  attribute  to  affectation  the  very 
silly  things  which  an  otherwise  intelligent  person 
is  in  the  habit  of  saying." 

"  What  kind  of  things  ?" 

"  Why,  for  instance,  she  will  tell  you  that 
she  cannot  exist  without  flowers,  and  therefore 
keeps  loads  of  them  in :  her  room  at  night, 
though  they  give  her  a  raging  headache.  But 
don't  think  her  silly  (though  it  is  difiicult  to 
help  it,  I  own),  for  this  very  girl,  when  she  broke 
her  arm  last  year,  submitted  to  the  most  painful 


184  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

operation  without  a  groan,  in  order  that  her 
father,  who  was  ill  at  the  time,  should  not  be 
agitated  or  alarmed,  though,  when  he  left  the 
room,  she  fainted  from  the  intensity  of  agony. 
Do  not  think  her  wicked,  if  she  tells  you  that  she 
pines  to  be  overturned  in  a  carriage,  or  to  be 
wrecked  at  sea;  if  she  boasts  that  she  throws 
out  of  window  the  medicines  that  are  prescribed 
for  her,  or  that  she  swallows  poison,  to  try  how 
she  feels  after  it ;  for  she  risked  her  life  a  few 
months  ago  to  save  a  drowning  child ;  and  when 
the  village  near  their  country  place  was  on  fire, 
she  went  about  among  the  distracted  people  like 
an  angel  of  mercy.  Do  not,  therefore,  think  her 
silly,  wicked,  or  mad,  whatever  she  may  say  to 
you,  but  only  wonder  where  she  learnt  that  to 
seem  so  was  a  charm." 

"  And  her  sister,  that  girl  with  a  Grecian  pro- 
file and  straight  eyebrows  ?  " 

"  That    girl,   who   sometimes  is  hardly  pretty, 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  185 

and  at  other  times  perfectly  beautiful,  is  very 
clever,  though  she  too  says  silly  things  now  and 
then,  but  quite  in  a  different  line.  She  is  original 
and  agreeable,  though  she  lisps  and  drawls,  till 
the  spirit  within  her  is  roused.  She  is  very 
provoking  if  you  dislike  her;  still  more  so,  per- 
haps, if  you  Ake  her.  In  short,  I  hardly  know 
which  to  recommend  you  to  do;  only,  I  am 
sure  if  you  do  like  her,  you  will  like  her  very 
much,  and  will  better  spare  a  better  woman — 
Lady  Wyndham,  for  instance." 

"And  that  little  Miss  Moore,  who  is  sitting 
over  her  book  with  a  look  of  such  intense  enjoy- 
ment in  her  large  eyes,  what  account  do  you  give 
of  her?" 

"  Oh,  everybody  doats  upon  the  little  Irish 
girl ;  nobody  can  tell  exactly  why.  It  is,  I  sup- 
pose, because  her  eyes  speak  to  you  whether  her 
tongue  does  or  not.  It  is  because  she  unites  the 
most  contrary  extremes,  and  leaves  you  to  puzzle 


186  ELLEN    MIDDLBTON. 

over  them ;  because  she  sails  into  the  room,  with 
her  little  stately  manner,  and  salutes  you  with  a 
formal  curtsey  ;  and  then,  under  all  this  air  of 
dignity,  you  discover  the  very  merriest-hearted  little 
romp  that  ever  existed.  You  must  be  fond  of  her. 
As  refined  in  mind  and  in  manner,  as  the  most 
fastidious  could  require,  she  has,  at  the  same  time, 
the  humour,  the  native  fun,  of  her  country — it 
sparkles  in  her  eyes — it  bubbles  in  her  laugh. 
She  is  a  little  patriot  too  :  when  Ireland  is  men- 
tioned, you  will  see  her  cheek  flush,  and  her  spirit 
rise.  It  is  the  only  strong  feeling  she  seems  to 
have;  for,  otherwise,  like  the  jolly  miller  of  Dee, 
she  cares  for  nobody,  and  if  others  care  for  her, 
she  does  not  appear  to  thank  them  for  it. 
I  have  often  heard  men  say,  how  in  love  they 
would  be  with  Rosa  Moore,  if  it  were  not  for 
this  thankless,  hopeless,  remorseless  indifference. 
Now,  I  think  this  is  a  mistake;  for  I  beheve 
her   great   charm   really   lies   in    that   very  reck- 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  187 

lessness  of  what  others  think  of  her,  or  feel  for 
her,  in  the  eager,  child-like  impetuosity  with  which 
she  seeks  amusement,  and  in  the  perfect  self- 
possession  with  which  she  treats  everything  and 
everybody." 

"  And  Mrs.  Ernsley,  Henry ;  what  do  you  say 
of  her  ?  " 

"  Mrs.  Ernsley  ?  It  is  much  more  difficult  to 
say  what  she  is,  than  what  she  is  not ;  so  allow 
me  to  describe  her  in  negatives.  She  is  not  hand- 
some, for  her  features  are  bad,  and  her  complexion 
is  sallow.  She  is  not  plain,  for  she  has  pretty 
eyes,  pretty  hair,  a  pretty  smile,  and  a  pretty 
figure.  She  is  not  natural,  for  her  part  in  society 
is  pre-arranged  and  continually  studied.  She  is 
not  affected,  for  nobody  talks  to  you  with  more 
earnestness,  or  more  of  natural  impulse  and  spon- 
taneousness;  but  still,  she  is  always  listening  to 
herself.  She  is  the  person  who  is  attracting,  who 
is  charming  you,  natural  to  a  fault,  unguarded  to 


188 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 


excess  (she  says  to  herself).  Then,  she  is  not  a 
bad  sort  of  woman  ;  she  has  a  great  regard  for 
her  husband,  and  takes  great  pains  with  her 
little  girls;  but  she  is  always  playing  with 
edged  tools;  she  is  always  lingering  on  the  line 
of  demarcation.  She  is  eternally  discussing  who  are 
in  love  with  her — though  she  is  such  a  very  good 
sort  of  a  woman — and  who  would  be  in  love  with 
her  if  she  was  not?  Above  all,  she  is  by  no 
means  partial  to  other  women,  whether  they  have 
stepped  over  the  line,  or  kept  within  it.  She 
will  hate  you,  Ellen,  depend  upon  it,  with  an 
innocent  kind  of  hatred  :  she  will  do  you  no  harm, 
for  she  is  kind-hearted  in  reality ;  only  it  will 
be  nuts  to  her  if  anybody  says  that  Miss  Mid- 
dleton  is  not  near  so  pretty  as  they  had  expected  ; 
and  she  will  try  to  put  you  down  whenever  you 
open  your  mouth  ;  but  don't  be  put  down,  and 
then  you  will  remain  mistress  of  the  field,  for  she 
will  grow  so  fidgetty,  (not  cross,  for  she  is,  in  fact, 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  189 

good-tempered,)  that  she  will  lose  her  self-possession, 
and  then  all  will  be  over  with  her."" 

"  I  have  not  the  slightest  wish  to  enter  the 
lists  with  her.  But  now,  tell  me  something  of 
the  men  who  are  here  ?  "" 

*'That  will  be  quickly  done;— Sir  Charles  is 
a  fool ;  Mr.  Ernsley  is  a  prig ;  and  Mr.  Farnley 
has  a  broad  kind  of  humour,  and  a  talent  for 
mimicry,  but  he  is  coarse  and  unrefined,  which, 
by  the  way,  is,  perhaps,  the  reason  that  his 
daughter  thinks  it  necessary  to  be  so  painfully 
the  reverse.  Mr.  Brandon,  your  aunt's  brother- 
in-law,  is  an  agreeable  man.  Mr.  Manby  is  a 
lout." 

"And  Sir  Edmund  Ardern?"  I  inquired. 

"  Oh,  as  to  Sir  Edmund  Ardern,  I  entreat  you, 
on  the  same  principle  on  which  pastry-cooks  cram 
their  apprentices  during  the  first  few  days,  to 
talk  to  him  incessantly.  Let  him  sit  by  you  to- 
morrow at  breakfast,  at  luncheon,  at  dinner,  walk 


190  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

with  him,  and  ride  with  him ;  I  shall  not  come 
near  you,  in  order  that  he  may  have  full  scope 
for  his  fascinating  powers ;  you  shall  be  fascinated 
till  you  cry  for  mercy/' 

I  laughed,  but  secretly  thought  that  something 
of  the  severity  of  his  satire  proceeded  from  the 
fact,  that  Sir  Edmund  was  the  only  handsome 
and  pleasing  person  in  the  house,  and  I  did  not 
feel  inclined  to  take  entirely  for  granted,  that 
Henry's  judgment  of  him  was  correct. 

Our  tete-a-tete  was  soon  interrupted  by  the 
entrance  of  Mrs.  Ernsley,  and  the  arrival  of  tea. 
Mrs.  Ernsley  threw  herself  into  a  large  arm-chair, 
flung  her  bonnet  and  shawl  on  the  opposite  couch, 
and  then  began  arranging  her  hair. 

"  You  look  tired,  Mrs.  Ernsley,"  said  Henry. 

"  To  death,''  she  answered.  "Dear  Mrs.  Brandon 
has  been  wondering  whether  the  stars  are  inhabited 
or  not.  It  is  not  fair  to  make  one  stretch  out 
one's  mind  so  far." 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  191 

"  What  did  Sir  Edmund  pronounce  on  the 
subject  ?"  inquired  Henry. 

"That  there  was  much  to  be  said  on  both  sides 
of  the  question.     I  left  them  at  that  point." 

"  Do  you  like  Sir  Edmund .?" 

"  I  wish  you  would  not  ask  me.*" 

"Why?" 

"  Because  he  hates  me,  and  I  won't  own  to  a 
passion  malheureuse.  He  nearly  overturned  poor 
Mr.  Farnley  to-day  at  dinner,  in  trying  to  avoid 
the  chair  next  me." 

"  Oh,  no ;  it  was  in  trying  to  get  the  one  next 
Miss  Middleton,"  observed  Rosa  Moore,  with  an 
innocent  expression  of  countenance. 

Mrs.  Ernsley  continued  without  noticing  the 
interruption,  otherwise  than  by  a  downward 
movement  of  the  corners  of  her  mouth — "  I  had 
a  thousand  times  rather  be  hated  by  him,  than 
be  liked  in  the  way  in  which  he  seems  to  like 
any  one,  qui  lui  tombe  sous  la  main,"  ^ 


192  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

"  No  doubt,"  said  Henry ;  *'  next  to  being 
loved  there  is  nothing  like  being  hated." 

"  You  think  so  too,  then  ?"  said  Mrs.  Ernsley. 

"  Certainly,"  he  replied.  "  It  gratifies  one  of 
the  strongest  tastes,  or  rather  passions,  of  one's 
nature ;  that  of  feeling  emotion  onesself,  and 
exciting  it  in  others.  If  I  could  not  see  the 
woman  I  loved  agitated  by  her  love  for  me,  I 
had  rather  see  her  tremble,  shudder  even  at 
my  presence,  than  look  as  if  Mr.  Manby  had  come 
into  the  room." 

"  What  a  detestable  lover  you  would  make ! " 
exclaimed  Mrs.  Ernsley.  "  Always,  by  your  own 
admission,  on  the  verge  of  hatred." 

He  laughed,  and  said,  "  It  is  an  old  saying,  that 
love  and  hatred  are  closely  allied." 

"  Not  more  so  than  hatred  and  contempt,"  I 
said ;  "  and  in  incurring  the  one,  one  might, 
perhaps,  gain  the  other." 

Both   my  companions  looked   at   me  with  sur- 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  193 

prise,  for  I  had  not  joined  before  in  their  con- 
versation, and  a  secret  feeling  (I  was  aware  of  it) 
had  given  a  shade  of  bitterness  to  my  manner 
of  saying  it. 

Mrs.  Ernsley  seemed  to  take  the  remark  as 
personal  to  herself;  but  said  good-humouredly, 
though  somewhat  sneeringly,  "  Since  Miss  Mid- 
dleton  has  pronounced  so  decided  an  opinion,  we 
had  better  drop  the  subject.  What  is  become 
of  Edward  Middleton,  Mr.  Lovell?" 

"  He  has  been  abroad  for  some  months,"  replied 
Henry ;  and  Sir  Edmund  Ardern,  who  at  that 
moment  joined  us,  said,  "  The  last  time  I  saw 
him  was  at  Naples  last  February;  we  had  just 
made  an  excursion  into  the  mountains  of  Calabria 
together." 

"  A  very  unromantic  one,  no  doubt/'  said 
Mrs.  Ernsley,  "as  everything  is  in  our  unroman- 
tic days.  Not  a  trace  of  a  brigand  or  of  an 
adventure  I  suppose.?" 

VOL.  I.  K 


194  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

"  None  that  we  were  concerned  in.  But  we  saw 
an  ex-brigand,  and  he  told  us  his  adventures." 

"Did  he  really?"  exclaimed  Miss  Farnley; 
"  and  was  he  not  adorable  ?  " 

"  Not  exactly,''  said  Sir  Edmund  with  a  smile ; 
"  but  some  of  his  accounts  were  interesting." 

"  Was  he  fierce?" 

"  No,  not  the  least.  I  fancy  he  had  followed 
that  line  in  his  younger  days,  more  because  his 
father  and  his  brother  were  brigands,  than  from 
any  inclination  of  his  own.  One  of  the  stories  he 
told  us  struck  Middleton  and  myself  in  a  very 
different  manner." 

"  What  was  it  ? "  I  asked,  unable  to  restrain 
my  anxious  curiosity. 

"  I  am  afraid  you  may  think  it  long,''  said 
Sir  Edmund ;  "  but  if  you  are  to  decide  the 
point  in  question  you  must  have  patience  to  hear 
the  story :  — 

"  Lorenzo,    that  was    our    friend's    name,    had 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  195 

been  engaged  in  several  skirmishes  with  the  Gen- 
darmerie, that  had  been  sent  into  the  mountains 
to  arrest  the  gang  to  which  he  belonged  ;  he  was 
known  by  sight,  and  had  once  or  twice  narrowly 
escaped  being  seized.  He  had  a  personal  enemy 
among  the  gendarmes — a  man  called  Giacomo, 
whose  jealousy  he  had  excited  some  years  previ- 
ously at  a  country  fair.  They  had  quarrelled 
about  a  girl  whom  both  were  making  love  to. 
Lorenzo  had  struck  him,  and  Giacomo  had  not 
returned  the  blow  before  they  were  separated, 
and  his  rival  safe  in  the  mountains  beyond  the 
reach  of  his  vengeance.  He  brooded  over  this 
recollection  for  several  years ;  and  when  he  found 
himself,  at  last,  officially  in  pursuit  of  his  enemy, 
he  followed  him  as  a  hungry  beast  tracks  his  prey. 
One  evening,  with  two  or  three  of  his  men,  he 
had  dodged  him  for  several  hours.  Lorenzo  had 
made  with  incredible  speed  for  a  spot  where, 
between  the  fissures  of  the  rock,  he  knew  of  a 
k2 


196  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

secret  passage  by  which  he  could  elude  the  pur- 
suit, and  place  himself  in  safety.  He  strained 
every  nerve  to  turn  the  corner  before  his  pursuers 
could  be  upon  him,  and  mark  the  place  where  he 
disappeared.  Between  him  and  that  corner,  there 
was  now  nothing  left  but  a  slight  wooden  bridge 
thrown  over  a  precipice.  As  he  was  rushing 
across  it,  Giacomo,  with  the  instinctive  feeling 
that  his  enemy  was  escaping  him,  by  one  tre- 
mendous leap  from  the  top  of  the  rock  which 
overhung  the  bridge,  reached  it  at  the  same 
moment.  The  shock  broke  to  pieces  the  frail 
support ;  the  hand-rail  alone  did  not  give  way, 
and  to  this,  by  their  hands  alone,  the  two  men 
clung.  They  were  close  to  each  other — they 
looked  into  each  other's  faces — neither  could  move. 
Lorenzo's  eyes  were  glazed  with  terror ;  Giacomo's 
glared  with  fury;  he  was  nearest  the  edge,  his 
men  were  in  sight,  and  he  called  to  them  hoarsely. 
Lorenzo    gave    himself    up    for    lost.      At    that 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  197 

moment,  above  their  heads,  on  the  edge  of  the 
rock,  something  moved — both  looked  up.  A  blow, 
a  tremendous  blow,  fell  on  Giacomo's  head ;  his 
features  grew  distorted,  they  quivered  in  agony — 
a  yell  of  torture  escaped  him  :  another  blow,  and 
his  brains  flew  upon  the  face  and  hands  of  his  foe. 
A  mist  seemed  to  cover  Lorenzo's  eyes  ;  but  he  felt 
something  stretched  out  to  him — he  clung  to  it 
instinctively,  he  scrambled,  he  darted  into  the 
cavern,  he  fainted,  but  he  was  safe." 

"  And  who  had  saved  him  ?  "  we  all  exclaimed. 
"  Amina,  a  girl  whom  he  was  courting, 
and  by  whom  he  was  beloved.  She  was 
carrying  home  to  her  father,  a  large  sledge- 
hammer which  he  had  lent  to  a  neighbour. 
Passing  alone  through  that  wild  region,  she  saw 
the  desperate  situation  of  the  two  men,  recognised 
her  lover  struggling  with  the  gendarme,  heard 
the  shouts  of  the  latter  to  his  comrades,  and  rushed 
to  the  spot." 


198  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

"  A  brave  girl,"  exclaimed  Henry. 

"  How  did  the  romance  end  ? "  asked  Mrs. 
Ernsley. 

"  Ah  !  there  's  the  point,"  said  Sir  Edmund. 
"  I  asked  Lorenzo  if  he  did  not  love  the  girl 
twice  as  much  since  her  gallant  conduct.  '  I  was 
very  grateful  to  her,'  he  answered,  '  but  I  was  no 
longer  in  love  with  her.'  I  exclaimed  in  astonish- 
ment, but  he  persisted  ;  it  was  very  odd  certainly, 
she  had  saved  his  life,  and  he  would  have  done 
anything  to  serve  her ;  '  But  you  know,  gentle- 
men/ he  added,  'one  cannot  help  being  in  love, 
or  not  being  in  love;  and  when  I  looked  at 
Amina's  black  eyes,  I  could  not  help  shuddering, 
for  I  remembered  the  look  they  had,  when  she 
gave  Giacomo  that  last  blow,  and  it  was  not 
pleasant,  and  in  short  I  could  not  be  in  love  with 
her,  and  there  was  an  end  of  it."' 

"And  is  it  possible,"  exclaimed  Mrs.  Ernsley, 
"  that  he  was  so  ungrateful  as  to  forsake  her  ?" 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  199 

"  No ;  he  told  me  he  would  have  married 
her,  if  she  had  wished  it,  but  she  did  not ; 
'  Perhaps,'  he  said,  '  she  saw  I  was  no  longer 
in  love  with  her ;  but  she  did  not  seem  to  care 
much,  and  there  was  an  end  of  it/  as  he  said 
before.  Now  I  own  I  cannot  understand  the 
fellow's  feeling ;  if  anybody  had  saved  my  life, 
as  Amina  saved  his,  I  really  believe  I  should 
have  fallen  in  love  with  her,  had  she  been  old 
and  ugly:  but  a  handsome  girl,  whom  he  was 
in  love  with  before,  that  she  should  lose  his 
heart,  in  consequence  of  the  very  act  for  which 
he  should  have  adored  her,  passes,  I  confess, 
my  comprehension.  But  Edward  Middleton  disa- 
greed with  me;  he  thought  it  perfectly  natural. 
'  It  was  hard  upon  her,'  he  said,  '  and  could  not 
be  defended  on  the  ground  of  reason ;  but  there 
were  instincts,  impulses,  more  powerful  than 
reason  itself;  and  unjust  and  cruel  as  it  might 
seem,  he  could  not  wonder  at  the  change  in 
Lorenzo's  feelings.' " 


200  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

"How  Strange!"  said  Henry  Lovell;  "how 
like  Edwardj  too;  though  not  quite  so  moral 
and  just,  as  he  generally  piques  himself  upon 
being." 

"Ay,"  said  Sir  Edmund,  "I  must  do  him 
the  justice  to  say,  that  he  added,  '  Had  I  been 
Lorenzo,  I  should  have  felt  myself  bound  to 
devote  my  life  to  Amina,  to  have  made  her  happy 
at  the  expense  of  my  own  happiness;  but  there 
is,  to  me,  something  so  dreadful  in  life  destroyed, 
in  death  dealt  by  the  hand  of  a  woman,  under  any 
circumstances  whatever  " 

As  Sir  Edmund  was  saying  these  last  words, 
I  felt  the  sick  faint  sensation  that  had  been 
coming  over  me  during  the  last  few  minutes, 
suddenly  increase,  and  he  was  interrupted  by 
Mrs.  Ernsley  exclaiming,  *'  Good  heavens,  Miss 
Middleton,  how  pale  you  look  !  are  you  ill  ?  " 

Mrs.  Brandon,  who  heard  her,  rushed  to  me ; 
by  a  strong  effort,  I  recovered  myself,  swallowed 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  201 

the  glass  of  water  she  brought,  and  walked  to  the 
piano-forte,  where  Rosa  Moore  was  singing. 

I  laid  my  head  on  the  corner  of  the  instrument, 
and  as  my  tears  fell  fast,  I  breathed  more  freely. 
When,  later.  Sir  Edmund  apologised  to  me  for 
having  made  me  ill  with  his  horrid  story,  and 
Henry  whispered  to  me,  "  Mrs.  Ernsley  has  just 
announced  that  you  are  of  the  same  species  as 
Miss  Farnley,  who  cannot  hear  of  death,  or  of 
wounds,  without  swooning,  but  that  you  are  only  a 
somewhat  better  actress,"  I  was  able  to  smile, 
and  speak  gaily.  Soon  after,  I  went  to  bed  ;  as  I 
undressed,  I  thought  of  these  lines  of  Scott : 

"  Full  many  a  shaft  at  random  sent, 
Takes  aim  the  archer  never  meant ; 
And  many  a  word  at  random  spoken, 
Can  wound  or  heal  a  heart  nigh  broken." 

That  night  I  had  little  sleep,  and  when  I  woke  in 
the  morning,  my  pillow  was  still  wet  with  tears. 


k3 


202 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Yes,  deep  within  and  deeper  yet 
The  rankling  shaft  of  conscience  hide  ; 
Quick  let  the  melting  eye  forget 
The  tears  that  in  the  heart  abide. 

***** 
***** 

Thus  oft  the  mourner's  wayward  heart 
Tempts  him  to  hide  his  grief  and  die  ; 
Too  feeble  for  confession's  smart- 
Too  proud  to  bear  a  pitying  eye. 

Christian  Year. 


The  following  day  was  Sunday,  and  some  of  us 
drove,  some  of  us  walked,  to  the  village  church. 
It  was  about  two  miles  distant  from  the  house  by 
the  carriage  road,  but  the  path  that  Jed  thither 
by  a  short  cut  across  the  park,  through  a  small 
wood,  down  a  steep  hill,  and  up  another  still 
steeper,   and   then    by  a  gentle  descent   into   the 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  203 

village,  was  not  much  more  than  a  mile  in  length. 
It  was  a  beautiful  walk,  and  the  view  from  the  top 
of  that  last  hill  was  enough  to  repay  the  fatigue 
of  scrambling  up  that  winding  path,  exposed  to 
the  burning  heat  of  the  sun,  and  that  is  not  saying 
a  little.  As  the  last  bell  had  not  begun  to  ring, 
we  sat  down  on  the  stile  on  the  brow  of  the  hill, 
to  wait  for  it,  and  in  the  mean  time  I  looked  with 
delight  on  the  picture  before  my  eyes.  The  little 
footpath  wound  down  through  the  daisy-enamelled 
grass  to  the  edge  of  a  pond  of  clear  water,  that 
lay  between  the  field  and  the  road,  and  was  shaded 
by  half  a  dozen  magnificent  oaks,  elms,  and 
horse-chesnuts,  beyond  the  little  village,  which 
did  not  seem  to  contain  more  than  seven  or  eight 
cottages,  each  half-buried  in  trees,  or  overgrown 
with  creepers,  except  one  red  brick  house,  that 
flared  in  all  the  pride  of  newness,  and  of  the 
gaudy  flowers  in  its  spruce  little  garden.  In  the 
middle  of  the  irregular  square,   or  rather  of  the 


204  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

wide  part  of  the  village  road,  for  it  could  not  be 
called  a  street,  stood  a  tall  May-pole,  still  adorned 
with  two  or  three  faded  remnants  of  the  streamers 
which  had  decorated  it  a  month  before.  On  an 
eminence  beyond  the  village  stood  the  church ; 
one  of  those  small  old  beautiful  parish  churches, 
with  one  square  gray  tower,  and  two  wide  porches ; 
around  it  grew  yews  and  thorn  trees,  of  various 
shapes  and  sizes,  intermingling  their  white  flowers 
and  dark  foliage  in  graceful  contrast. 

After  a  few  moments'  rest  we  walked  on  to  the 
churchyard,  and  sat  down  upon  a  tomb-stone  close 
to  the  principal  porch.  All  the  people  of  the 
village  were  assembled,  sitting,  or  standing  in 
groups,  waiting  for  the  clergyman's  arrival.  Mr. 
Brandon  was  just  telling  me,  in  answer  to  my 
expressions  of  admiration  for  a  picturesque,  ivy- 
grown  old  wall  and  house,  which  formed  one  of 
the  boundaries  of  the  churchyard,  that  they  were 
part  of  the  ruins  of  an  ancient  palace   of  King 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  205 

John's,  when  the  carriage  arrived,  and  we  all  went 
into  church.  It  looked  smaller  still  within  than 
without,  but  its  rude  architecture  had  something 
rehgious  as  well  as  rustic  about  it,  and  the  simple 
singing  of  the  morning  hymn  by  the  school  children 
seemed  in  accordance  with  it.  As  usual  my  mind 
wandered  during  the  whole  of  the  service,  and 
though  I  knelt  when  others  knelt,  and  stood  when 
they  stood,  and  though  my  lips  mechanically  re- 
peated the  responses,  I  never  prayed  except  when 
occasionally  some  words  in  the  Liturgy  or  in  the 
Bible  struck  upon  the  secret  feeling  of  my  heart, 
and  drew  from  it  a  mental  ejaculation,  a  passionate 
appeal  to  Heaven,  which  was  rather  the  cry  of  a 
wounded  spirit  than  a  direct  address  to  the  God 
between  whom  and  my  soul  I  felt  as  if  the  link  of 
communion  was  broken.  That  day,  however, 
little  as  I  regularly  attended  to  the  service,  it  had 
a  soothing  effect  upon  me.  There  was  an  old 
monument  exactly  opposite  our  seat,  to  which  my 


206  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

eyes  were  continually  reverting.  It  was  that  of  a 
knight  crusader  and  of  his  wife  ;  their  statues  were 
lying  side  by  side,  in  that  rigid  repose  which 
unites  the  appearance  of  sleep  and  of  death.  There 
was  peace  in  each  line  of  those  sculptured  figures — 
an  intensity  of  repose,  the  more  striking  from  its 
association  with  some  of  the  emblems  of  war.  As 
I  looked  upon  them  I  longed  to  be  resting  too. 

The  clergyman  was  reading  the  morning  lesson 
at  that  moment,  and  these  words  attracted  my 
attention,  "  And  they  all  fell  seven  together,  and 
were  put  to  death  in  the  days  of  harvest;  in  the 
first  days  in  the  beginning  of  barley  harvest ;  and 
Rizpah,  the  daughter  of  Aiah,  took  sackcloth,  and 
spread  it  for  her  upon  the  rock,  from  the  begin- 
ning of  harvest,  until  water  dropped  upon  them 
out  of  Heaven,  and  suffered  neither  the  birds  of 
the  air  to  rest  on  them  by  day,  nor  the  beasts  of 
the  field  by  night." 

These  words  seemed   to  answer  my  thoughts; 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  207 

why  I  cannot  tell,  perhaps  no  one  but  myself  could 
understand  what  that  connection  was,  and  yet  it 
struck  me  so  powerfully  that  I  felt  as  if  a  chink 
had  suddenly  opened,  and  given  me  a  glimpse  into 
another  world.  There  was  quietness  and  confi- 
dence and  strength,  in  the  midst  of  torture,  agony, 
and  despair.  The  mother,  who  had  lost  all  her 
sons,  and  that  by  an  ignominious  death,  sat  upon 
the  rock  days  and  nights,  and  she  spread  sack- 
cloth upon  it,  and  she  slept  not  by  night,  and  she 
rested  not  by  day,  but  drove  away  the  birds  of  the 
air  and  the  beasts  of  the  field,  and  verily  she  had 
her  reward;  their  bones  were  gathered  together 
by  the  king's  command,  and  they  buried  them 
there.  She  had  her  meed,  I  might  have  mine  at 
last;  I  could  weep  and  pray,  fast  by  day  and 
watch  by  night,  give  up  the  joys  of  life,  the  hopes 
of  youth ;  cease  to  banish  the  remembrance  of  the 
past,  but  in  quiet  penitence,  in  humbled  contem- 
plation, bear  it  ever  in  mind,  and  carry  about  with 


208  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

me,  through  a  long  life  perhaps,  the  dagger  in  the 
wound,  till  at  last  the  day  might  come  when  my 
own  heart  would  absolve  me,  and  Edward  Mid- 
dleton  would  pity  me. 

After  the  service  the  clergyman  announced  his 
intention  of  administering  the  holy  sacrament  on 
the  following  Sunday,  to  all  such  as  should  be 
religiously  and  devoutly  disposed.  For  the  last 
year  I  had  always  listened  to  this  address  either 
with  a  feeling  of  dogged  indifference,  or,  if  my 
heart  was  less  hardened  than  usual,  with  a  pang 
of  shame  and  grief ;  but  always  with  a  determina- 
tion to  remain  banished  from  the  altar,  excom- 
municated by  my  own  conscience.  Now,  for  the 
first  time,  I  listened  with  a  somewhat  different 
feeling ;  I  longed  to  kneel  there,  and  as  I  looked 
at  the  clergyman  while  he  preached,  and  marked 
his  white  hair,  his  venerable  countenance,  and  the 
benevolence  of  his  manner,  a  sudden  resolution 
occurred  to  me ;  I  would  open  my  heart  to  him ; 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  209 

I  would  tell  him  all ;  I  would,  for  once,  pour  out 
the  secret  anguish  of  my  soul  to  one  who  neither 
loved  nor  hated  me ;  to  one  who  would  tell  me 
what  my  guilt  had  been, — who  would  promise  me 
its  pardon,  and  point  out  the  path  of  duty  to  my 
blinded  slight.  I  felt  feverishly  impatient  to  ac- 
compHsh  this  determination ;  and  when  we  came 
out  of  church,  and  Mr.  Brandon  asked  me  if 
I  would  walk  or  drive  home,  I  said  I  would  drive, 
so  as  to  make  the  walkers  set  out  without  me ;  and 
then  I  drew  Mrs.  Brandon  aside,  and  told  her,  that 
as  I  had  heard  that  the  afternoon  service  was  at 
half-past  two  o'clock,  1  should  wait  for  it,  and  in 
the  mean  time  walk  about  the  churchyard  and  the 
village.  She  made  some  objections  to  my  remain- 
ing alone,  which  was  inevitable  if  I  stayed,  as  all 
the  men  had  walked  on,  and  the  women  would 
none  of  them  be  inclined  to  miss  their  luncheon ; 
but  at  last  yielding  to  my  earnest  wish,  she  said 
she  would  herself  come  to  afternoon  church,  in 
order  to  fetch  me  back. 


210  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

I  saw  them  all  drive  off,  and  the  village  people 
slowly  leave  the  churchyard  in  different  directions, 
and  sat  myself  down  on  the  same  tombstone  as  in 
the  morning  to  watch  for  Mr.  Leslie.  It  was  some 
time  before  he  came  out  of  church,  and  when  he 
did  he  remained  for  several  minutes  in  conversation 
with  the  clerk  at  the  door  of  the  porch.  At  last 
he  dismissed  him,  and  walked  my  way  ;  he  seemed 
doubtful  whether  he  should  stop  or  not,  as  he 
passed  me,  but  I  got  up,  and  this  decided  him. 
He  smiled,  and  asked  me  if  I  had  been  forgotten 
and  left  behind  ? 

"  No,"  I  said,  ''  I  am  only  waiting  here,  as  there 
is  hardly  time  to  go  to  the  house  and  come  back 
before  afternoon  church  ;  and  this  is  a  pleasant 
place  to  spend  an  hour  in." 

"  I  am  glad  you  like  our  old  churchyard,"  said 
Mr.  Leslie;  and  then  he  began  talking  of  the 
views,  of  the  neighbouring  scenery,  of  the  ruined 
palace  now  transformed  into  a   farm,   of  all  the 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  211 

subjects  he  thought  would  interest  me,  little  think- 
ing that  at  that  moment  the  secret  of  a  life  of 
anguish,  the  confession  of  an  over-burthen ed  con- 
science, was  trembling  on  my  lips.  The  more  he 
talked,  too  (although  there  was  nothing  unsuitable 
to  his  sacred  office  in  anything  he  said),  the  more  I 
felt  to  lose  sight  of  the  priest  of  God — of  the 
messenger  of  Heaven,  in  the  amiable,  conversible, 
gentlemanlike  man  before  me ;  however,  when  he 
pulled  out  his  watch,  and  apologised  for  leaving 
me,  pleading  a  promise  he  had  made  to  visit  a  sick 
parishioner,  I  made  a  desperate  effort,  and  said : 
"  May  I  ask  you,  Mr,  Leslie,  to  allow  me  a  few 
moments  of  conversation  with  you  before  the  hour 
of  afternoon  service,  if  you  can  spare  time  ?  " 

He  looked  surprised,  but  bowed  assent,  and  said 
he  would  return  in  half  an  hour.  During  that 
half  hour  I  sat  with  my  face  buried  in  my  hands, 
feeling  as  if  able  to  count  every  pulsation  of  my 
heart.     The  excitement  under  which  I  had  acted 


212  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

was  past ;  I  trembled  at  the  idea  of  what  my  lips 
were  going  to  utter ;  I  felt  as  if  I  had  escaped  a 
great  danger  ;  I  was  astonished  at  myself  for  ever 
having  formed  such  a  resolution ;  and  when  Mr. 
Leslie  stood  before  me  again,  and  asked  me,  with  a 
smile,  what  my  business  with  him  was,  I  could  as 
soon  have  destroyed  myself  in  his  presence,  as  have 
pronounced  the  words  of  self-accusation,  which  had 
appeared  to  me  so  natural  and  so  easy  when  he  was 
in  the  pulpit  and  I  on  my  knees  in  church.  But 
he  was  there,  and  he  was  waiting  for  my  answer, 
and  my  cheeks  were  flushing,  and  I  knew  that  the 
next  moment  I  should  burst  into  tears.  With  a 
desperate  confusion  I  drew  my  purse,  which  con- 
tained several  sovereigns,  from  my  pocket,  and 
asked  him  to  distribute  it  among  the  poor  of  the 
village.  He  seemed  puzzled,  but  thanked  me,  and 
said,  he  should  be  happy  to  be  the  dispenser  of 
such  a  liberal  donation :  and  I  darted  away  from 
him,  unable  to  bear  the  shame  and  the  misery  I 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  213 

was  enduring ;  for  now  it  seemed  to  me  that  I  had 
added  hypocrisy  to  my  guilt ;  that  I  had  hardened 
my  heart  against  the  best  impulse  I  had  yet  ex- 
perienced, and  that  I  had  deceived  the  minister  of 
God,  whose  praises  sounded  like  curses  in  my 
ears. 

I  attended  the  afternoon  service  in  a  more 
reckless  mood  than  ever;  and  that  day  at  dinner, 
and  during  all  the  evening,  was  more  feverishly 
gay,  more  wildly  excited  than  usual ;  and  Henry 
Lovell,  who  seemed  struck  with  the  strangeness 
of  my  manner,  for  the  first  time,  made  love  to  me 
without  reserve.  The  language  of  passion  was 
new  to  my  ears ;  his  words  made  my  heart  throb 
and  my  cheeks  burn  ;  but  even  while  he  spoke,  and 
while  under  the  influence  of  a  bewildering  excite- 
ment, which  made  me  feel,  for  the  time,  as  if  I 
shared  his  sentiments,  I  once  thought  of  the  crusader. 
I  saw  a  pale,  calm  face,  with  its  well  known  fea- 
tures, under  the  warrior's  helmet :  and  I  felt  that 


214  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

to  lie  down   and   die  by  his  side  would  be  hap- 
piness compared  to  such  a  life  as  mine. 

A  few  days  after  this,  we  were  all  sitting  in  the 
drawing-room  at  about  twelve  o'clock  ;  the  day 
was  not  tempting,  and  instead  of  going  out,  we  had 
settled  to  work,  while  Sir  Edmund  and  Henry 
alternately  read  out  loud  to  us,  but  Rosa  Moore 
when  she  heard  the  plan  proposed,  screwed  up  her 
lips  into  a  decided  expression  of  disapprobation, 
and  slipt  out  of  the  room  with  the  look  of  a  child 
who  has  escaped  its  lesson.  Two  hours  after  she 
came  in  again  and  sat  down  quietly  in  a  chair 
opposite  me  ;  she  looked  red  and  out  of  breath, 
but  a  look  of  intense  amusement  was  dancing  in 
her  eyes.  She  listened  patiently  to  the  conclusion 
of  the  tragedy,  which  Sir  Edmund  was  reading 
well,  though  rather  too  theatrically  for  the  occasion  ; 
and  when  the  different  remarks  upon  it  had  sub- 
sided, she  turned  to  Henry,  and  with  perfect 
gravity,  but  a  most  mischievous  look  in  her  eyes, 


ELLEN   MIDDLETON.  215 

said  to  him  "  Mr.  Lovell,  I  am  sorry  to  have  to 
break  it  to  you,  but  upon  pain  of  death,  we  must 
marry  immediately." 

"  I  never  dreamt  of  such  an  honour,"  said  Henry, 
laughing,  "  but  if  there  is  no  other  alternative,  I 
can  resign  myself ;  but  who  lays  down  this  law  ?  " 

"  A  gentleman  who  shortened  my  walk  this 
morning,  for  I  had  no  intention  of  coming  home 
before  the  end  of  the  tragedy." 

"  Who  can  you  mean  ?  " 

"  Somebody  who  must  be  either  your  best  friend 
or  your  worst  enemy,  by  the  interest  he  seems  to 
take  in  you." 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?  "  said  Mrs.  Brandon. 

"  Only  that  as  I  was  exploring  the  thicket  near 
East  Common,  1  heard  a  rustling  in  the  hedge, 
and  suddenly  stood  face  to  face  with  an  individual 
of  not  very  prepossessing  appearance." 

'^  What  kind  of  man,  my  love  ?  you  frighten  me 
to  death." 

"  Why  he  was  not  like  a  gentleman,  nor  yet  like 


216  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

a  countryman ;  not  like  anything  good  in  its  way. 
He  opened  our  interview  by  laying  hold  of  my 
arm." 

"How  dreadful!"  "What  did  he  say?"  ''What 
did  you  do  ?  "  "  How  shocking."  "  How  did  you 
get  away?  "  "I  should  have  died  on  the  spot;"" 
was  echoed  with  different  sorts  of  emphasis  round 
the  table. 

"  Why,  I  told  him  I  had  five  shillings  and  six- 
pence in  my  purse,  in  case  it  was  agreeable  to  him 
to  take  them." 

"Did  he?" 

"  No,  here  they  are  quite  safe ;  he  did  not  want 
to  take  my  money,  but  to  give  me  advice,  he  said," 
and  Rosa  burst  into  one  of  her  merriest  peals  of 
laughter. 

"  What  did  he  say  to  you  exactly  ?  Now  pray 
be  serious,  Rosa,"  cried  Mrs.  Brandon,  im- 
patiently. 

"  This  is  what  he  said,  ^Hark'ee  my  duck,  do  you 


ELLEN   MIDDLETON.  217 

marry  that  ere  chap,  that  Mr.  Lovell  what's  a 
courting  you,  and  the  sooner  the  better,  for  if  you 
don't  it  will  be  the  worse  for  you,  and  for  him,  and 
for  some  one  as  shall  be  nameless.  It  will  be  the 
saving  of  his  life,  if  you  mind  me  my  pretty  gal. 
He  added  this,  as  I  wrenched  my  arm  away,  and 
was  taking  to  my  legs."' 

'^  And  he  let  you  go  ?  " 

"  No,  he  caught  hold  of  me  again,  and  begged 
for  an  answer.  I  am  afraid  I  should  have  promised 
to  marry  Mr.  Lovell,  or  to  kill  him,  or  anything 
else  that  was  expected  of  me,  in  order  to  get  away, 
when  another  man  joined  us,  and  muttered,  '  Fool, 
you  are  dropping  the  Brentford  ticket  at  Hammer- 
smith gate.'  Upon  which  my  friend  screwed  up 
his  mouth  into  a  particular  shape,  gave  a  kind  of 
whistle,  and  both  darted  away  among  the  bushes  ; 
and  here  I  am." 

I  looked  round  to  see  how  Henry  took  this 
account,  but  he  was  gone.     Mrs.  Brandon  noticed 

VOL.    I.  L 


218  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

also  his  disappearance,  and  left  the  room.  Mrs. 
Ernsley,  Sir  Edmund,  and  the  eldest  Miss  Farnley 
drew  round  Rosa,  to  hear  her  recount  again  her 
adventure,  and  the  youngest  Miss  Farnley  whis- 
pered to  me  :  "  Mr.  Lovell  must  be  in  love  with 
Miss  Moore,  for  I  never  saw  a  man  more  strangely 
agitated;  but  it  is  an  odd  story;  what  do  you 
think  it  can  mean  ?" 

"  Perhaps  it  is  a  hoax,''  I  said ;  for  I  had  a  vague 
wish  that  the  whole  thing  might  be  hushed  up. 
I  felt  frightened — I  thought  it  evident  that  Rosa 
had  been  taken  for  me,  and  I  could  not  help 
thinking  that  the  two  men  she  had  fallen  in  with, 
were  those  1  had  seen  at  Salisbury.  Henry's 
agitation  and  his  sudden  disappearance  confirmed 
my  suspicions,  and  I  felt  the  more  tormented 
from  having  no  one  near  me,  to  whom  I  could 
impart  them.  When  we  went  into  the  dining- 
room  for  luncheon,  Mrs.  Brandon  looked  flushed 
and  worried ;  she  told  Rosa  that  Henry  had  gone 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  219 

towards  the  East  common,  to  see  if  the  men  who 
had  frightened  her,  and  used  his  name  for  that 
purpose,  were  lurking  in  that  direction ;  that  Mr. 
Brandon  had  sent  the  gamekeeper  and  some  of 
his  men  to  make  inquiries  in  the  neighbourhood 
about  these  fellows,  and  directed  that  they 
should  be  brought  up  for  examination  before 
him  as  a  magistrate,  if  they  could  be  found.  Rosa 
proposed  to  me  to  ride  with  her  and  all  the  men 
of  the  party,  that  afternoon,  and  scour  the  park, 
the  neighbouring  woods  and  downs  in  search  of 
the  men.  Curiosity,  and  an  intense  desire  to 
ascertain  if  I  was  right  in  my  suppositions,  made 
me  agree  to  this  plan.  We  were  soon  off,  and 
galloping  across  the  park.  Rosa  was  in  tearing 
spirits;  she  had  been  somewhat  alarmed  in  the 
morning,  but  the  idea  of  a  quiproquOy  the  amuse- 
ment of  a  practical  riddle,  the  fun  of  pursuing 
her  assailant,  (whose  offence  had  not  been  of  a 
nature  which  would  make  its  results  to  him  so 
l2 


220  ELLEN   MIDDLETON. 

serious  as  to  check  any  levity  on  the  subject)  tickled 
her  fancy  exceedingly,  and  she  kept  her  com- 
panions in  a  continual  roar  of  laughter.  We 
rode  about  in  different  directions  for  nearly  two 
hours,  but,  except  a  few  labourers,  we  met  no 
one.  As  we  were  walking  our  horses  through  a 
dell,  that  divided  the  upper  part  of  East  common 
from  a  wood  of  beautiful  oaks,  that  stretched  for 
miles  beyond  it,  Mr.  Manby  suddenly  exclaimed, 
"  There  are  two  men  scrambling  over  a  hedge  in 
the  direction  of  Ash  Grove.  Now,  Miss  Moore, 
for  a  desperate  effort."  We  all  looked  in  the 
direction  where  he  pointed  with  his  whip,  and  all 
set  off  at  once  at  full  speed.  There  was  a  small 
ditch  between  the  field  we  were  in,  and  the  one 
we  were  making  for ;  all  the  horses  took  it  at  a 
flying  leap,  except  mine,  who  positively  refused 
to  budge.  In  vain  I  struck  him  and  urged  him 
on ;  he  began  rearing  violently,  but  would  neither 
jump  nor  walk  over  it;  the  groom  begged  me  to 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  221 

get  off,  while  he  dragged  it  across ;  I  did  so,  and 
walked  on  a  little  to  try  and  find  a  place  where 
I  could  step  over  the  ditch  myself.  I  stopped  a 
minute  to  look  at  a  clump  of  ash  trees,  surround- 
ing a  little  ruined  hut,  which  1  thought  would 
make  a  lovely  sketch.  At  that  moment  the  door 
of  the  hut  opened ;  a  man  came  out  and  looked 
cautiously  about  him — It  was  Henry — two  others 
followed  him ;  the  very  men  I  had  seen  at 
Salisbury;  these  last  turned  into  a  lane  which 
I  knew  led  into  the  high-road  to  Blandford,  and 
were  out  of  sight  in  a  moment.  Henry  stood 
still  for  an  instant,  and  then  walked  off  towards 
the  house.  I  was  not  surprised,  but  my  heart 
sickened  within  me.  I  felt  a  vague  pity  for 
Henry,  a  nervous  terror  for  myself;  it  never 
occurred  to  me  to  point  out  the  two  men,  or 
draw  attention  to  the  spot  where  I  had  seen  them 
disappear. 

In   the   meantime   the   groom   had    brought    a 


222  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

plank,  by  means  of  which  I  crossed  the  ditch  ; 
I  got  on  my  horse  again,  and  rode  slowly  on  to 
meet  the  rest  of  the  party,  who  w^ere  galloping 
back  in  great  amusement,  at  having  mistaken 
Mr.  Leslie  and  his  clerk,  who  had  been  quietly 
clambering  over  a  stile,  on  their  way  to  the  cottage 
of  a  sick  old  woman,  for  the  dangerous  characters 
they  were  in  search  of.  We  came  up  with  Henry 
a  few  yards  from  the  house.  He  looked  ill  and 
tired  ;  Mr.  Brandon  hallooed  to  him,  to  know  if 
he  had  seen  or  heard  anything  of  the  vagabonds. 

"  Have  you?"  was  his  answer. 

"No,"  cried  Mr.  Brandon. 

*'  Well  then.  Miss  Moore,"  (said  Henry,  with 
a  forced  laugh,)  "  we  must  e'en  wed  to-morrow, 
or  remain  single  at  our  peril,"  and  he  walked  off, 
humming  the  tune  of  "  Gai^  gai,  mariez-vous." 

The  subject  of  Rosa's  adventure  was  now  and 
then  resumed,  and  became  a  sort  of  standing 
joke  against  Henry ;  evidently  a  disagreable  one 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  223 

to  him,  though  he  put  a  good  face  on  the 
matter. 

One  day  he  asked  Rosa,  if  she  had  not  been 
laughing  at  us  all,  and  whether  the  whole  thing- 
was  not  a  practical  joke.  He  took  to  twitting  her 
about  her  visions,  and  proposed  to  write  a  ballad 
on  "  the  two  invisible  men  of  Brandon  Woods,''  on 
which  I  said,  "  And  I  will  write  a  sequel,  which 
shall  be  called  '  The  ruined  Hut  of  Ash  Grove.'" 

Mrs.  Ernsley  looked  at  Sir  Edmund,  as  much 
as  to  say,  "What  a  silly  attempt  at  a  repartie  ;" 
and  said  in  a  hesitating  manner,  "  I  do  not  quite 
see  what  would  be  the  point  of  that." 

Henry  looked  as  if  the  ground  had  suddenly 
opened,  and  shut  again  before  his  eyes. 


224 


CHAPTER  VII. 


Turn  to  the  watery  world  ;  but  who  to  thee 
(A  wonder  yet  un  vie  wed)  shall  paint  the  sea ! 
Various  and  vast,  sublime  in  all  its  forms, 
When  lulled  by  zephyrs,  or  when  roused  by  storms, 
Its  colours  changing,  when  from  clouds  and  sun, 
Shades  after  shades,  upon  the  surface  run. 

Crabbb, 

And  therefore,  since  I  cannot  prove  a  lover 
To  entertain  these  fair  well-spoken  days, 
I  am  determined  to  prove  a  villain. 

Shaksprare. 


Two  or  three  weeks  now  elapsed,  without  the 
occurrence  of  anything  worth  relating ;  but  in  which 
I  was  much  struck  with  two  entirely  new  features 
in  Henry's  character,  which  were  gloom  and 
irritability.  At  times  he  was  still  as  agreeable  as 
ever,  but  the  least  coldness  on  my  part,  or  the 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  225 

commonest  kind  of  attention  paid  me  by  others, 
seemed  to  exasperate  him  beyond  any  attempt 
at  self-government.  He  was  once  on  the  verge 
of  insulting  Sir  Edmund  Ardern,  because  I  had 
talked  to  him  for  an  hour  together  ;  and  there 
was  nothing  touching  in  the  fierce  jealousy  which 
he  showed  on  these  occasions.  When  under  its 
influence,  he  seemed  absolutely  to  hate  me,  and 
sometimes  he  quite  frightened  me  by  his  violence. 
However,  when  that  had  been  the  case,  he  would 
suddenly  recollect  himself,  and  then,  by  his  ardent 
expressions  of  passionate  affection ;  by  the  grief, 
the  misery,  he  pleaded  in  justification  of  his 
violence ;  by  the  words  of  eloquent  appeal,  of 
tender  entreaty,  which  seemed  to  spring  from  the 
very  depths  of  his  heart ;  he  moved,  he  agitated, 
he  persuaded  me ;  and,  half  in  weakness,  half  in 
self-deception,  partly  from  the  fear  of  losing  the 
excitement  of  being  adored  by  one  who  fascinated 
my  mind,  though  he  did  not  touch  my  heart,  I 
l3 


226  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

tacitly  encouraged  him  in  the  beUef  that  I  returned 
his  affection. 

On  the  7th  of  July,  after  I  had  been  about  a 
month  at  Brandon,  I  received  a  letter  from 
Mrs.  Middleton,  the  purport  of  which  was,  that 
my  uncle  desired  me  to  return  immediately  to 
Elmsley  ;  that  she  was  sorry  that  he  was  so 
positive  about  it,  as  she  saw  by  my  letters  that 
I  was  amused  there;  that  she  would  have  been 
more  able  to  withstand  him  on  the  subject,  and 
to  obtain  for  me  a  prolongation  of  my  visit,  had 
it  not  been  that  the  very  circumstance  which  had 
occasioned  his  decision,  was  one  which,  from 
motives  which  I  could  well  understand,  she  could 
not  discuss  with  him,  and  in  which  she  could  take 
no  part;  "and  that,  my  love  (she  added)  is  my 
brother's  unexpected  visit  to  Brandon.  I  have 
seldom  seen  your  uncle  so  much  irritated  as  when 
he  heard  of  his  going  there;  and  it  was  with 
difficulty  that  he  refrained  from  writing  by  return 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  227 

of  post  to  desire  you  instantly  to  come  home. 
This  would,  however,  have  caused  a  sort  of  sensa- 
tion, which,  he  felt  himself,  was  undesirable;  but 
now,  he  will  hear  of  no  delay,  and  my  maid  will 
arrive  at  Brandon  the  day  after  you  receive  this 
letter,  and  you  will  set  off  with  her  on  the  follow- 
ing morning.  I  think  it  right  to  tell  you,  dearest 
child,  that  Mr.  Middleton,  in  speaking  to  me  of 
Henry  the  other  day,  expressed  his  determination 
never  again  to  allow  him  to  make  up  to  you,  or 
you  to  encourage  in  him  the  least  hope  of  a 
marriage,  which  he  is  perfectly  resolved  never  to 
give  his  consent  to.  He  has  desired  me  to  tell 
you  so,  and  to  write  to  Henry  to  the  same  effect. 
You  know  (as  we  have  often  said  to  each  other,) 
your  uncle  dislikes  Henry,  and  that  makes  him, 
no  doubt,  more  positive  still  on  the  subject  than  he 
might  otherwise  be;  but  I  must  admit  myself, 
that  my  brother  having  no  fortune  whatever,  and 
not  having  ever  set  about  in  earnest  following  up 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 


any  profession,  a  marriage  with  him  would  be  not 
only  undesirable  for  you,  but,  in  fact,  impossible. 

"  You  may  be  surprised,  my  own  dearest  child, 
at  my  speaking  to  you  in  this  way  of  an  affair 
which,  perhaps,  you  yourself  have  not  taken  into 
consideration.  I  earnestly  wish  that  Henry  may 
not  have  made  such  an  impression  upon  you,  as 
to  make  this  warning  necessary ;  but,  after  what 
I  saw  here— though  perhaps  too  late — and  what 
I  have  heard  goes  on  at  Brandon,  I  scarcely  ven- 
ture to  hope  so. 

"  I  will  not  talk  to  you,  my  own  Ellen,  of  the 
happiness  which  your  return  will  give  me :  you 
are  the  joy  of  my  life  ;  the  star  in  my  dark  night : 
my  best  beloved^,  my  precious  child.  If  your  tears 
should  flow,  if  your  young  heart  should  ache, 
come  to  me,  dearest,  and  lay  your  head  on  my 
bosom,  and  find  in  my  love,  which  shall  know  no 
change,  '  a  shelter  from  the  storm,  a  refuge  from 
the  tempest.' " 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  229 

I  pressed  to  my  lips  Mrs.  Middleton's  letter,  but 
remained  agitated  by  a  number  of  conflicting  feel- 
ings. She  seemed  unhappy,  and  I  could  not  help 
thinking,  that  besides  the  anxiety  she  expressed 
about  the  state  of  my  feelings,  she  was  also  grieved 
at  my  uncle''s  harsh  decision  against  her  brother. 
I  was  vexed  too  at  being  ordered  back  to  Elmsley. 
I  had  been  spoiled  by  unlimited  indulgence,  and 
unvarying  tenderness,  and  though  bitter  sorrow 
had  come  upon  me,  and  1  had  gone  through  severe 
suffering,  it  had  not  come  in  the  form  of  discipline, 
or  been  turned  to  its  salutary  use.  I  dreaded  the 
monotony,  the  associations  of  Elmsley,  from  which 
I  saw,  by  this  letter,  that  Henry  was  henceforward 
to  be  banished ;  and,  altogether,  when  I  walked 
into  Mrs.  Brandon's  room,  and  announced  to  her 
my  approaching  departure,  tears  of  vexation  stood 
in  my  eyes. 

She  said  a  great  deal  of  her  own  regret,  and 
proposed  writing  immediately  to  Mr.   Middleton 


230  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

to  entreat  him  to  let  me  stay  on  longer,  and  urged 
me  to  wait  for  his  answer,  but  this  I  could  not 
venture  to  do.  My  uncle  was  a  man  who  seldom 
gave  an  order,  but  when  he  did,  I  knew  it  was  not 
to  be  trifled  with. 

I  did  not  state  to  Mrs.  Brandon  the  real  reason 
of  my  recall ;  but  she  gave  me  to  understand  that 
she  knew  it,  and  I  did  not  repulse  as  much  as 
usual,  her  implied  sympathy. 

We  went  down  into  the  drawing-room  together  ; 
and  when  Henry  appeared,  I  watched  his  counte- 
nance to  try  and  gather  from  it,  if  he  too  had 
received  the  letter  which  his  sister  had  been  desired 
to  write  to  him ;  but  he  puzzled  me  completely. 
He  was  absent  and  pre-occupied,  but  did  not  seem 
the  least  depressed ;  on  the  contrary,  there  was  a 
kind  of  excitement  about  him,  that  gave  him  the 
appearance  of  being  in  high  spirits.  When  Mrs. 
Brandon  spoke  of  my  summons  to  Elmsle}',  and 
the  rest  of  the  company  were,  in  their  different 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON  231 

ways,  making  civil  speeches  to  me,  he  said  nothing, 
but  in  his  turn  watched  me  narrowly. 

He  did  not  sit  next  to  me  at  dinner,  which  I 
thought,  with  a  little  contrivance,  he  might  have 
done;  nor  did  he  come  near  me  during  the 
first  part  of  the  evening,  but  seemed  entirely 
engrossed  by  a  long  eager  whispering  conversation 
which  he  kept  up  with  Mrs.  Brandon. 

At  tea-time,  she  came  up  to  Lady  Wyndham 
and  Mrs.  Ernsley,  and  asked  if  it  would  suit  them 
to  make  a  party  the  next  day  to  the  sea-side. 
There  was  a  beautiful  little  bay  about  twenty  miles 
off,  which  would  make  an  excellent  object  for  an 
expedition,  and  which  she  would  like  to  shew  me, 
before  I  left  Dorsetshire.  It  so  happened  that  I 
had  never  in  my  life  seen  the  sea,  except  from 
a  distance,  and  this  made  the  idea  of  this  excur- 
sion particularly  agreeable  to  me.  Everybody 
approved  of  it ;  for  once  everybody  was  like 
Mrs.  Hatton,    and   liked  nothing  so  much  as  an 


232  ELLEN   MIDDLETON. 

expedition,  and  more  especially  one  to  the  sea-side, 
so  it  was  settled  that  we  were  to  be  off  at  eight 
the  following  morning.  Except  in  general  con- 
versation, Henry  did  not  speak  to  me  that  evening, 
till,  as  he  was  lighting  a  candle  for  me,  near  the 
refreshment  table,  he  said  in  a  low  voice,  "  Have 
you  ever  been  so  interested  in  a  book  that  you  have 
been  obliged  to  shut  it  up,  and  to  pause  before  you 
opened  it  again  ?  " 

"  No,""  (I  answered,)  ^'  I  always  look  at  the  last 
page." 

"  I  dare  not  look  at  my  last  page,"  he  said,  and 
his  voice  trembled.  At  that  moment  I  thought  I 
liked  him. 

At  six  o'clock  the  next  morning,  in  my  dressing- 
gown  and  shawl,  I  was  at  the  window  of  my  bed- 
room, anxiously  examining  the  state  of  the  weather, 
and  trying  to  stretch  my  head  beyond  the  corner 
of  the  house,  in  order  to  find  out  whether  there 
might  not  be  a  very  little  bit  of  blue  sky  visible, 


ELLEN   MIDDLETON.  233 

behind  an  ominous  mass  of  gray  clouds  ;  but  either 
my  head  would  not  go  far  enough,  or  else  there 
was  no  blue  sky  to  be  seen,  and  each  survey  only 
tending  to  discourage  me  more  thoroughly,  I  laid 
down  again,  and  tried  to  go  to  sleep.  At  seven 
my  maid  came  in,  and  informed  me  that  it  was  a 
dull  morning,  but  the  carriages  were  to  come  round 
all  the  same,  and  the  ladies  were  getting  up.  We 
met  in  the  breakfast-room,  with  the  weary,  cross, 
sick-looking  faces,  which  early  rising,  especially 
on  a  gloomy  day,  is  apt  to  produce.  In  the  first 
carriage  went  Lady  Wyndham,  Mrs.  Brandon, 
Mr.  Ernsley,  and  Mr.  Moore.  In  the  second, 
Mrs.  Ernsley,  the  two  Miss  Farnley's,  and  Sir 
Edmund  Ardern ;  Rosa  Moore  and  myself  had  a 
pony  chaise  to  ourselves,  and  the  rest  of  the  men 
rode.  By  the  time  we  had  reached  the  gates  of  the 
park,  the  clouds  began  to  break,  and  to  sail  across 
the  sky,  in  white  fleecy  shapes.  Soon  the  sun 
himself  appeared   after  a  desperate  struggle  with 


234  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

the  clouds  that  hung  about  him.  Then  the  birds 
began  to  sing  in  the  hedges,  and  every  leaf  to 
glitter  in  the  sunshine,  while  Rosa,  who  had  been 
yawning  most  unmercifully,  and,  in  the  intervals, 
holding  her  pocket-handkerchief  fast  upon  her 
mouth  to  keep  the  fog  out  of  it,  brightened  up,  and 
began  talking  and  laughing,  as  if  she  had  not  been 
forced  out  of  her  bed  at  an  unusual  hour.  We 
drove  through  lanes,  such  lanes  as  Miss  Mitford 
loves  and  describes;  through  villages,  each  of  which 
might  have  been  her  village^  in  which  the  cottages 
had  gardens  full  of  cabbages  and  sunflowers,  and 
the  grass  plats  had  geese  and  pigs  and  rosy 
children ;  through  which  little  girls  were  walking 
to  school  in  their  straw  bonnets  and  blue  checked 
aprons,  and  stopped  to  stare  and  to  curtsey  to  the 
grand  people  that  were  driving  by  ;  in  which  boys 
were  swinging  on  gates,  and  urchins  were  dabbling 
in  ponds  in  company  with  ducks  that  seemed 
hardly  more  amphibious  than  themselves,  and  then 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON,  235 

we  drove  by  parks  and  lawns, — parks  sloping, 
wooded,  wild  ;  lawns  studded  with  beds  of  flowers, 
the  red  geranium  or  the  glowing  carnation,  forming 
rich  masses  of  dazzling  brilliancy  on  the  smooth 
surface  of  the  soft  green  grass.  How  beautiful 
they  were  on  that  day,  that  July  day,  "  the  an- 
cestral homes  of  England,"  as  Mrs.  Hemans  calls 
them  ;  streams  of  sunshine  gilding  their  tall  elms, 
their  spreading  oaks  and  stately  beeches.  How 
that  bright  sunshine  danced  among  their  leaves, 
and  upon  the  grass  amidst  their  roots,  and  how  the 
berries  of  the  mountain  ash  glowed  in  its  light, — 
the  mountain  ash,  that  child  of  the  north,  which 
with  its  sturdy  shape,  its  coral  fruit,  and  the  gray 
rock  from  which  it  springs,  looks  almost  like  a 
stranger  in  the  midst  of  the  more  luxuriant  foliage 
of  the  south.  But  scarcely  two  hours  had  elapsed, 
when  we  turned  a  corner  in  the  road,  and  for  the 
first  time  the  sea  lay  stretched  before  my  eyes.  It 
was  rough  ;  the  waves  were  crested  with  foam  ;  and 


236  ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 

already  I  heard  them  break  with  that  sullen  roar, 
with  that  voice  of  the  ocean,  in  which,  as  in  the 
thunder  of  heaven,  we  instinctively  recognise  the 
voice  of  God.  We  drove  up  to  the  little  inn 
where  the  horses  were  to  be  put  up;  I  could 
hardly  wait  for  the  step  of  the  carriage  to  be  let 
down,  and  hastened  alone  to  the  beach ;  the  sea 
was  not,  as  I  have  seen  it  since,  blue  and  calm, 
glittering  with  a  thousand  sparks  of  light ;  not  like 
some  quiet  lake  which  ripples  on  the  shore,  and 
murmurs  gently,  as  it  bathes  the  shining  pebbles 
in  its  limpid  wave ;  no,  it  was  as  I  would  have 
chosen  to  see  it  for  the  first  time,  stormy,  wild, 
restless,  colourless  from  the  everlasting  fluctuation 
of  colour,  brown,  purple,  white,  yellow,  green  in 
turns ;  billows  over  billows  chased  each  other  to 
the  shore,  each  wave  gathering  itself  in  silence, 
swelling,  heaving,  and  then  bursting  with  that  roar 
of  triumph,  with  that  torrent  of  foam,  that  cloud 
of  spray,  that  mixture  of  fury  and  of  joy,  which 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  237 

nothing  in  nature,  but   chafed  waters  combine.* 

0  God,  I  have  suffered  much;  terror,  remorse, 
agony,  have  wrung  my  heart,  have  shattered  my 
nerves ;  I  have  been  guilty  ;  I  have  been  wretched ; 

1  dare  not  thank  thee  for  the  tumultuous  joys  of 
passion,  for  the  feverish  cup  of  pleasure,  hastily 
snatched,  and  as  suddenly  dashed  to  earth ;  but  I 
will  thank  thee,  for  the  swelling  of  the  heart,  for 
the  lifting  up  of  the  soul,  for  the  tears  I  have  shed, 
for  the  ecstasy  I  have  known  on  the  sea-shore,  in 
the  forest,  on  the  mountain.  The  heart  knoweth 
its  own  bitterness  ;  but  there  is  also  a  joy  with  which 
the  stranger  intermeddles  not. 

We  wandered  for  some  time  on  the  beach,  and 
then  began  scrambling  among  the  cliffs,  and 
clambering  up  to  the  various  rocky  points  from 
whence  the  little  bay  and  its  wooded  coast  were 
seen  to  most  advantage.  In  doing  so,  we 
gradually    separated    into    different    parties,    and 

*  See  Coleridge's  beautiful  lines  on  the  Avalanches. 


238  ELLEN   MIDDLETON. 

Mrs.  Brandon,  Rosa,  Henry,  and  myself,  went 
to  explore  a  small  cavern,  where  there  were  some 
curious  sands  of  various  colours,  which  Mr. 
Brandon  had  described  to  us  the  day  before. 

Rosa  was  on  her  knees  upon  the  ground, 
collecting  specimens  of  each ;  I  was  looking  at 
the  sea  through  a  natural  window  in  the  rock ; 
when  Mrs.  Brandon  asked  her  if  she  had  got  all 
she  wanted,  and  begged  her,  if  she  had,  to  walk 
back  with  her  to  the  inn,  as  she  wished  to  order 
luncheon,  and  speak  to  Mr.  Brandon  about  the 
arrangements  for  our  return. 

I  was  preparing  to  follow  them,  when  Henry 
laid  his  hand  on  my  arm,  and  said  in  so  serious 
a  voice  that  it  quite  startled  me,  "  For  my  sister's 
sake,  Ellen,  stay  with  me  here  a  few  moments ;  we 
will  walk  back  by  the  downs ;  I  have  much  to  say 
to  you,  and  this  is  my  last  opportunity." 

I  stopped  immediately,  and  leant  against  the 
entrance  of  the  cavern. 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  239 

Henry  was  as  pale  as  death,  his  lip  was 
quivering,  and  his  hand  shook  violently  as  he 
took  hold  of  mine. 

'^  Ellen,"  he  said,  abruptly,  "  do  you  know  that 
I  love  you,  as  much  as  a  man  can  love,- — more  than 
words  can  express  ?  Do  you  know,  do  you  feel  it, 
Ellen  ?"^  And  he  wrung  my  hand  with  nervous 
violence. 

"Has  your  sister  written  to  you?"  I  asked, 
with  a  trembling  voice. 

"  She  has.     What  will  you  do  ?  " 

'' What  can  1  do?" 

"Do  you  care  for  me  ?  " 

"  I  am  sorry  to  part  with  you." 

As  I  said  these  words,  I  hid  my  face  in  my  hands, 
and  from  nervous  agitation,  burst  into  tears. 

"  Then  we  shall  never  part !"  he  exclaimed. 
"  Then  to-morrow,  at  this  hour,  you  shall  be  mine 
— mine  for  ever,  beyond  all  human  power  to  part 
us !  mine,  to  worship,  to  adore,  to  live  for,  to  die 


240  ELLEN   MIDDLETON. 

for  !  Ellen,  do  you  hear  me  ?  Speak  to  me ! 
Answer  me!  Shall  this  be?  Shall  it  be?  Why 
do  you  look  so  pale  and  so  cold  ?  " 

"  You  are  raving,  Henry,  you  are  raving ;  you 
frighten  me,  you  hurt  me ;  let  me  go." 

I  rushed  out  of  the  cavern,  and  sitting  down  on 
a  stone  by  the  sea-side,  cried  bitterly. 

When  I  looked  up,  Henry  was  standing  before 
me,  waiting  for  my  next  words  with  forced  calm- 
ness ;  but  as  I  remained  silent,  he  made  a  strong 
effort  over  himself,  and  said  quietly,  "  I  will 
explain  to  you  what  I  mean ;  I  am  not  going  to 
make  love  to  you  now ;  I  have  not  time  to  tell  you 
what  I  feel,  and  what  you  know  as  well  as  I 
do ;  but  thus  much  I  must  tell  you,  my  sister  is 
right  when  she  says  that  your  uncle  will  never 
consent  to  our  marriage :  he  never  will,  Ellen ; 
and  if  we  part  now,  we  part  for  ever ;  and  God 
only  knows  the  misery  which  hangs  over  both 
our  heads  if  we  do." 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  241 

I  raised  my  head  at  these  words,  and  looked  at 
him  with  surprise ;  he  had  no  right  to  assume 
that  such  a  separation  would  make  me  miserable ; 
my  pride  was  wounded,  and  spoke  in  my  eyes  : 
he  read  their  language,  and  went  on  : — 

"  This  is  no  time  for  girlish  resentment ;  forgive 
me,  Ellen ;  I  make  you  angry,  but  when  the 
fate  of  a  whole  life,  and  more  than  one  life, 
hangs  on  the  decision  of  an  hour,  it  is  no  time  for 
weighing  words;  and  mine  must  be  few.  Mrs. 
Brandon  knows  that  I  love  you,  and  how  I  love 
you  !  she  thinks  too  that  you  love  me.  She  is 
well  acquainted  with  her  brother's  inflexible  pre- 
judices, with  his  stubborn  character;  she  received 
from  your  dying  mother  a  charge  to  shield  and 
protect  you  ;  should  he  ever  turn  against  you, 
and  make  you  unhappy  by  the  sternness  of  his 
conscientious  but  iron  nature,  she  will  obey  that 
charge ;  she  will  go  with  you  to-morrow  to  the 
church  at  Henley,  and  stand  by  us  while  we " 

VOL.    I,  M 


242  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

"  Stop,  Henry,  stop,  I  cannot,  will  not,  listen  to 
such  words  as  these.  You  ask  me  to  marry ; 
to  seal  my  fate,  against  my  uncle's  will,  without 
my  aunt's  consent ;  you  ask  me  to  add  another 
drop  of  sorrow  to  the  cup  already  too  bitter  and 
too  full.  That  /  should  do  this  !  Oh,  my  God, 
he  asks  me  to  do  this,  and  I  sit  by  and  listen ; 
Henry,  1  almost  hate  you  for  the  thought." 

"  Can  you  believe,""  he  rejoined,  "  that  she 
would  not  bless  you  for  the  act  ?  Can  you  think 
that  when  she  hears  that  the  child  of  her  adoption, 
the  child  of  her  love,  has  saved  from  anguish, 
from  despair,  from  guilt,  the  brother  whom  she 
nursed  in  his  cradle,  whose  mother  she  was,  as 
she  has  been  yours, — can  you  think  that  she  will 
not  pronounce  a  secret  but  fervent  blessing  on 
your  head  ?  She  obeys  her  husband's  stern 
commands,  Ellen,  but  her  heart  aches  for  us.  Oh  ! 
for  her  sake,  in  the  name  of  your  dying  mother, 
whose  letter  Mrs.  Brandon  will  show  you ;  for  my 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  243 

sake,  for  your  own  ;  I  implore  you  not  to  drive  me 
to  despair !  for  again  I  repeat  it,  unutterable 
misery,  which  you  do  not,  which  you  cannot,  now 
understand  or  foresee,  awaits  you,  if  you  should 
refuse  to  yield  to  my  entreaties." 

"  Henry,  you  speak  a  strange  language,  and 
I  must  know  the  truth.  I  am  tired  of  doubts ; 
I  am  tired  of  fears ;  I  am  weary  of  my  life  ;  and  I 
must  speak.  What  unknown  misery  do  you 
threaten  me  with  ?  What  are  your  secrets  ? 
Ay,  I  must  know  them  ! "  And  in  my  turn,  I 
seized  his  arm,  and  pushing  away  the  hair  from 
my  forehead,  I  looked  him  full  in  the  face. 
"  Why  am  I  to  avoid  the  Tracy s  ?  Why  do 
vulgar  ruffians  use  your  name  to  terrify  me  into  a 
marriage  with  you  ?  Why  am  I  now  to  be  forced 
into  a  secret  marriage,  and  at  a  day's  notice  ?  and 
if  your  ungovernable  passions  are  not  instantly 
gratified,  why  are  you  to  plunge  into  guilt  and 
into  despair  ?  " 

m2 


244  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

Frightened  at  my  own  violence,  I  sat  down 
breathless  and  trembling.  He  on  the  contrary 
had  grown  calm,  and  there  was  almost  a  sneer  on 
his  lips  as  he  answered,  "  Those  vulgar  ruffians 
are  relatives  of  the  Tracys,  and,  for  their  sakes, 
I  wished  to  spare  them  an  exposure  which  would 
have  been  of  no  use  to  any  one.  I  believe  that  they 
meant  no  more  than  a  foolish  practical  joke,  of 
which  the  account  was  highly  coloured  by 
Rosa  Moore  ;  but  you  can  easily  understand  that 
such  people  would  not  be  desirable  acquaintances 
to  make,  and  I,  therefore,  recommended  you  to  keep 
away  from  a  house  where  you  might  meet  them. 
As  to  the  misery  that  you  may  bring  upon  your- 
self, Ellen,  if  you  return  to  Elmsley,  I  may  not, 
perhaps,  fully  make  you  feel  it ;  but  when  I 
tell  you  that  your  uncle,  determined  as  he  is 
to  prevent  your  marrying  me,  is  as  much  deter- 
mined to  make  you  marry  Edward  Middleton, 
you  may,  perhaps,  form  some  idea  of  it."" 


ELLEN   MIDDLETON.  245 

"  Marry  Edward,"  (I  muttered  to  myself,)  and 
then  shuddering  at  the  recollection  of  the  words 
he  was  reported  to  have  said — I  cried,  !'  No,  no  ; 
that  can  never  be." 

"  No,  never,''  said  Henry  in  a  solemn  voice. 
"  There  is  a  gulf  between  you  which  can  never 
be  filled  up." 

"  What,  what  ?"  I  cried  with  a  sensation  of 
terror. 

"  Did  you  not  say  j  ust  now  yourself,  Ellen,  that 
such  a  marriage  never  could  be  ?  But  you  know 
not  what  persecution  would  be  employed  in  order 
to  bring  it  about.  Poor  Julia's  death  was,  in 
a  worldly  sense,  a  great  advantage  to  you.  It 
made  you  at  once  a  rich  heiress.""  (I  could  not 
stifle  a  groan  of  anguish,  but  Henry  went  on  as 
if  he  had  not  heard  it).  "  I  happen  to  know 
that  your  uncle  has  settled  the  whole  of  his 
property  upon  you  in  the  event  of  your  marrying 
Edward  ;  but  I  also  know  that  he  will  disinherit 


246  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

either  of  you  who  should  refuse  to  comply  with 
that  condition." 

"  I  never  will  consent  to  it.  Let  him  have  my 
uncle's  fortune  ;  let  me  be  banished  from  Elmsley  ; 
but  nothing  shall  ever  make  me  agree  to  what 
would  degrade  him  and  myself." 

"  Then,  Ellen,"  eagerly  exclaimed  Henry ; 
"  then,  Ellen  ;  if  such  is  your  resolution,  do  not 
hesitate  an  instant  more.  Once  married  to  me, 
you  are  safe  in  my  arms  from  dangers  which  you  do 
not  dream  of,  which  I  dare  not  point  out  to  you. 
Ellen,  I  tremble  for  myself  and  for  you  if  you 
should  refuse  me.  Together,  we  may  have  trials 
to  meet ;  but  parted,  they  will  be  fearful.  We  must 
meet  them  together.  Our  fates  are  linked  in  a 
strange  mysterious  manner.  There  is  a  similarity 
in  our  destinies,  and  if  you  leave  me  now " 

He  paused,  his  voice  was  choked  with  the  vio- 
lence of  his  emotion;  the  reckless,  the  daring 
Henry  Lovell  was  weeping  like  a  child.     Oh,  then 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  247 

again  I  thought  I  liked  him,  for  1  knelt  down 
by  his  side,  I  took  his  hand  in  mine,  I  bathed 
it  with  my  tears,  and  I  whispered  to  him  that 
I  would  promise  anything,  that  I  would  plight 
my  faith  to  him,  do  anything  but  consent  to  the 
secret  marriage  he  proposed. 

Again  and  again,  he  urged  it  with  increasing 
vehemence,  with  ardent  supplications.  Once  he 
said,  "  Ellen,  you  are  destroying  my  happiness 
and  your  own ;  but  not  ours  alone  ;  you  know  not 
what  you  do.  The  fate  of  a  pure  and  innocent 
existence  is  at  this  moment  in  your  hands;  do 
not  doom  it  to  secret  anguish,  to  hopeless  sorrow. 
Have  mercy  on  yourself,  on  me,  on  her  ! " 

In  vain  I  pressed  him  to  explain  himself;  he 
only  protested,  over  and  over  again,  with  still 
greater  agitation,  and  even  swore  that  we  must  be 
married  now  or  never ;  that  it  was  useless  to  speak 
of  the  future.  He  spurned  every  alternative,  and 
every    promise    I    offered    to   make;    till,   at  last, 


248  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

indignant  and  irritated,  I  exclaimed,  as  I  got  up 
and  turned  towards  the  town,  ''  Well,  then,  let 
it  be  so;  let  us  part  for  ever;  everything  is 
at  an  end  between  us." 

He  rushed  before  me,  stopped  me,  held  both 
my  hands  in  his  iron  grasp,  and  with  a  coun- 
tenance that  one  could  hardly  have  recognised  as 
his  own,  so  dreadful  was  its  expression  of  rage, 
he  said,  "No;  all  is  not  at  an  end  between  us. 
We  do  not  part  for  ever.  Now,  even  at  this  mo- 
ment, I  could  bring  you  on  your  knees  at  my 
feet;  I  could  force  you  to  implore  my  pity,  my 
forbearance,  ill-fated,  unhappy  girl,  whom  I  love 
with  that  fierce  love,  which  idolises  one  hour  and 
hates  the  next.  No,  we  do  not  part  for  ever; 
through  life  I  shall  be  at  your  side,  either  to 
worship  and  adore  you,  to  be  all  in  all  to  you, 
in  spite  of  man  and  laws,  and  duties  and  ties ; 
or  else  to  haunt  your  path,  to  spoil  your  joys,  to 
wring  your  soul.     Ellen,  I  must  be  the  blessing  or 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  249 

the  curse  of  your  life.  Never  shall  I  be  indifferent 
to  you.  You  have  refused,  in  ignorance  in 
madness  you  have  refused,  to  be  my  wife.  You 
shall  be  my  victim !  Either  you  shall  love  me 
as  wildly,  as  passionately  as  I  love  you,  and  weep 
with  tears  of  blood  that  you  spumed  me  to-day; 
or  if  ever  you  love  another,  I  will  stand  between 
him  and  you,  and  with  each  throb  of  love 
for  him,  there  will  be  in  your  heart  a  pang 
of  fear,  a  shudder  of  terror,  a  thought  of  me. 
This  is  our  parting — you  would  have  it  so — 
farewell !  " 

He  rushed  back  to  the  sea-shore;  1  walked 
on  unable  to  collect  my  thoughts.  When  I  arrived 
at  the  inn,  I  found  everybody  at  luncheon.  There 
was  a  great  deal  of  conversation  going  on,  and 
discussions  as  to  the  time  and  manner  of  our 
return;  I  felt  bewildered,  and  scarcely  under- 
stood the  meaning  of  what  was  said. 

Mrs.  Brandon,  in  pity  for  nie,   I  suppose,  took 
M  3 


250  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

Rosa's  place  in  the  pony  chaise ;  she  did  not  say 
much  to  me,  but  had  the  kindness  to  allow  me 
to  lean  back,  and  cry  in  quiet.  She  evidently 
thought  that  never  had  there  been  a  girl  so  in 
love,  or  so  broken-hearted  before.  She  was  very 
good-natured,  but  there  was  a  shade  of  pique 
in  her  manner,  which  probably  arose  from  my 
refusal  to  avail  myself  of  her  help  for  the  secret 
marriage  which  had  been  proposed. 

We  arrived  late  at  Brandon.  I  was  obliged 
to  go  to  bed  with  a  raging  head-ache — found  that 
Mrs.  Swift,  my  aunt's  maid,  had  arrived — took 
leave  of  Mrs.  Brandon,  and  of  the  other  women 
in  the  house,  in  my  room  that  night — did  not 
see  Henry  again — and,  at  seven  o'clock  the  fol- 
lowing morning,  was  already  at  some  distance 
from  Brandon,  on  my  way  to  Elmsley. 


25i 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


Why  did  he  marry  Fulvia  and  not  love  her?" 

Shakspeare. 


My  journey  back  to  Elmsley  was  in  every  way 
a  very  different  one  from  that  which  I  had  made 
from  it  a  month  before.  The  weather  was  cold 
and  windy,  and  the  absence  of  sunshine  made  every 
object  we  passed  appear  less  attractive  than  the 
impression  which  my  memory  had  retained. 

Sir  Walter  Scott  remarks,  in  one  of  his  novels, 
that  good  humour  gives  to  a  plain  face  the  same 
charm  as  sunshine  lends  to  an  ugly  country.  I 
agreed  entirely  with  him,  as  I  looked  first  on 
Salisbury  Plain,  without  one  gleam  to  diversify  its 


252  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

gloomy  extent,  and  then  on  Mrs.  Swift's  un- 
meaning face,  the  stern  rigidity  of  which  never 
relaxed  into  a  smile,  and  contrasted  it  with  the 
cheerful  light  of  dear  Mrs.  Hatton's  radiant 
and  beaming,  though  certainly  not  beautiful, 
features. 

I  had  much  to  think  about,  but  I  found  it 
difficult  to  define  and  collect  my  ideas.  Henry 
and  I  had  parted  in  anger,  and  it  was  almost  with 
a  curse  on  his  lips  that  he  had  taken  leave  of  me. 
He,  too,  knew  my  secret ;  he,  too,  used  that  know- 
ledge to  threaten  and  terrify  me.  Had  Edward 
betrayed  it  to  him,  since  he  left  England  ?  or  was 
it  he  who  had  denounced  me  to  Edward.  Alas  ! 
it  mattered  little  which  it  was.  I  was  stunned, 
I  felt  as  if  one  by  one  all  those  whom  I  cared  for 
would  upbraid  and  forsake  me.  A  dreadful 
recollection  remained  on  my  mind  of  something 
which  Henry  had  said  in  that  last  conversation,  of 
Julia's  death  having  been  a  great  worldly  advan- 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  253 

tage  to  me,  and  of  my  uncle  having  settled  his 
fortune  upon  me.  My  blood  ran  cold  at  the 
thought — a  marriage  with  Edward  was  the  con- 
dition  annexed.  The  Exile's  dream  of  the  home  to 
which  he  can  never  return,  the  Desert  Traveller's 
vision  of  water  which  he  can  never  approach,  are 
to  them  what  to  me  were  those  words, — a  marriage 
with  Edward.  Something  which  in  the  shadowy 
dreams  of  girlhood  had  hovered  in  my  fancy  ; 
something  which  the  terrors  and  the  trials  of  the 
last  year  had  crushed  and  subdued ;  something 
which  in  the  feverish  excitement  of  the  last  months 
had  been  dimmed  but  not  destroyed ;  something 
which  survived  hope,  and  rose  again  in  the  silence 
of  the  soul  when  the  restless  stimulus  of  outward 
excitements  failed.  But  it  could  never  be  !  How 
could  I  ever  stand  in  the  place  of  that  wretched 
child  whose  image  would  rise  between  me  and  the 
altar  if  ever  I  ventured  to  approach  it,  as  my 
uncle's  heiress,    as   Edward's  bride  ?    His  Bride ! 


254  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

The  very  sight  of  me  had  rendered  Elmsley 
insupportable  to  him  ;  the  knowledge  of  my  guilt 
(for  guilty  I  was,  though  guiltless  of  the  dreadful 
consequences  of  my  ungovernable  impetuosity)  had 
driven  him  from  England.  Was  he  not  Julia's 
cousin  ?  Was  not  Julia's  death  the  work  of  my 
hand  ?  And  had  not  Henry  said  that  her  death  had 
been  an  advantage  to  me  ?  He  had ;  and  then  he 
spoke  of  bringing  me  down  upon  my  knees  before 
him  to  implore  his  pity;  he  poisoned  his  weapon, 
and  then  dealt  the  blow.  His  pity  !  Oh,  as  I 
thought  of  that,  I  longed  to  see  him  but  for  one 
moment  again,  if  only  to  tell  him  that  I  spurned 
his  pity,  despised  his  forbearance,  and  that,  taught 
by  himself,  I  had  learned  one  lesson  at  least,  which 
I  should  never  forget,  and  that  was  to  be  revenged ! 
And  in  the  struggle  he  had  begun,  I  felt  myself  the 
strongest,  for  I  did  not  love  him  ;  in  that  last  scene 
the  truth  had  been  revealed  to  myself  as 
well  as  to  him.     The   slight  links  which   bound 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  255 

me  to  him,  had  in  a  moment  snapt ;  but  he  loved 
me,  with  a  fierce  and  selfish  love  indeed,  but  still 
he  loved  me  ;  and  if  there  is  torment  in  unrequited 
love ;  if  there  is  agony  in  reading  the  cold  language 
of  indifference  in  the  eyes  on  which  you  gaze 
away  the  happiness  of  your  life,  that  torment, 
that  agony,  should  be  his.  These  thoughts  were 
dreadful ;  I  shudder  as  I  write  them ;  but  my 
feelings  were  excited,  and  my  pride  galled  nearly 
to  madness.  I  remember  that  I  clenched  with 
such  violence  a  smelling-bottle,  that  it  broke  to 
pieces  in  my  hand,  and  the  current  of  my  thoughts 
was  suddenly  turned  to  Mrs.  Swift's  exclama- 
tion of  "  La,  Miss !  you  've  broken  your  bottle, 
and  spilt  the  Eau  de  Cologne  !  What  could  you 
have   been  thinking  of  ? " 

What  had  1  been  thinking  of?  Oh  that  world 
of  thought  within  us!  That  turmoil  of  restless 
activity  which  boils  beneath  the  calm  surface  of 
our  every  day's  life!  We  sit  and  we  talk;  we  walk 


256  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

and  we  drive ;  we  lie  down  to  sleep,  and  we  rise 
up  again  the  next  day ;  as  if  life  offered  nothing 
to  rouse  the  inmost  passions  of  the  soul ;  as  if 
hopes  tremblingly  cherished  were  not  often  dashed 
to  the  earth ;  as  if  fears  we  scarcely  dare  to  define 
were  not  hovering  near  our  hearts,  and  resolutions 
were  not  formed  in  silence  and  abandoned  in  de- 
spair ;  as  if  the  spirit  of  darkness  was  not  prompting 
the  soul  to  deeds  of  evil,  and  the  hand  of  God  was 
not  stretched  out  between  us  and  the  yearning 
gulf  of  destruction !  And  others  look  on  ;  and, 
like  Mrs.  Swift,  wonder  what  we  can  be  thinking 
of.  God  help  them  !  or  rather  may  He  help  us, 
for  we  need  it  most. 

At  the  end  of  the  second  day  we  reached  the 
well-known  gates  of  Elmsley,  and  in  a  few  mo- 
ments more  I  was  locked  in  my  aunt's  embrace. 
I  wept  bitterly  as  I  kissed  her,  and  she  seemed  to 
consider  my  tears  as  perfectly  natural ;  her  whole 
manner    was    soothing    and    sympathising.      My 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  257 

uncle  received  me  kindly  enough,  though  rather 
coldly  even  for  him.  I  longed  to  explain  to  Mrs. 
Middleton  that  I  did  not  care  for  Henry,  and  that 
my  uncle's  decision  against  him  was  not  the  cause 
of  the  deep  depression  which  I  could  neither  strug- 
gle with  nor  conceal;  but  how  could  I  disclaim 
that  cause  and  allege  no  other  ?  Also  the  intimate 
intercourse  which  had  been  formerly  habitual  be- 
tween her  and  myself  had  been  broken  up,  so 
that  my  heart  had  become  as  a  sealed  book  to  her, 
and  I  dared  not  open  it  again ;  its  one  dark 
page  formed  an  invincible  barrier  to  that  com- 
munion of  thoughts  which  had  been  ours  in  by- 
gone days. 

And  so  days  and  weeks  went  by ;  I  heard 
nothing  of  Henry  nor  of  Edward,  though  both 
were  almost  constantly  before  my  mind's  eye ;  in 
this  perpetual  wear  and  tear  of  feeling  my  health 
began  to  give  way,  and  I  grew  every  day  paler 
and  thinner. 

About  three  months  after  my  return  to  Elmsley, 


258  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

I  was  sitting  one  afternoon  at  that  library  window 
where  I  mentioned  once  before  having  often 
watched  the  sunset  with  Edward.  The  autumnal 
tints  were  gilding  the  trees  in  the  park  with  their 
glowing  hues,  and  the  air  had  that  wintry  mildness 
which  is  soothing  though  melancholy.  The  window 
was  open ;  and,  wrapped  up  in  a  thick  shawl,  I  was 
inhaling  the  damp  moist  air,  and  listening  to  the 
rustle  of  the  dried  leaves  which  were  being  swept 
from  the  gravel  walk  below;  the  low  twitter  of 
some  robin-redbreasts  was  in  unison  with  the 
scene,  and  affected  me  in  an  unaccountable  manner. 
My  tears  fell  fast  on  the  book  in  my  hand.  This 
book  was  the  "  Christian  Year'' ;  that  gift  of 
Edward,  which  I  had  thrust  away  in  a  fit  of 
irritation  about  a  year  ago.  1  had  opened  it  again 
that  morning;  and,  partly  as  a  kind  of  expia- 
tion, partly  with  a  vague  hope  of  awakening  in 
myself  a  new  tone  of  feeling — something  to  put  in 
the  place  of  that  incessant  review  of  the  past, 
around  which  my  thoughts  were  ever  revolving, — 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  259 

I  forced  myself  to  read  a  few  of  the  passages 
marked  with  a  pencil.  I  had  been  interrupted 
while  so  doing,  but  had  carried  away  the  book 
with  me,  and  now  again  applied  myself  to  the 
same  task.  I  read  stanza  after  stanza  which  spoke 
of  guilt,  of  suffering,  and  of  remorse ;  but  1  did 
not  close  the  book  in  anger  as  before.  It  was  true 
that  they  were  carefully  chosen,  pointedly  marked ; 
but  what  of  that?  Was  I  not  guilty?  Was  I 
not  wretched  ?  Did  I  not  deserve  worse  at  his 
hands?  Nay  more;  had  I  deserved  the  forbear- 
ance, the  mercy,  he  had  shewn  me  ?  Ought  I  not 
to  bless  him  for  them  ?  It  was  such  thoughts  as 
these  that  made  my  tears  flow,  but  that  at  the  same 
time  soothed  the  bitterness  of  my  feelings. 

I  put  down  my  book ;  and,  while  gazing  on  the 
darkening  clumps  of  trees  before  me,  I  watched 
the  approach  of  the  boy  who  was  riding  through 
the  avenue  to  the  house,  with  the  letter-bag  strapped 
before  him.     I  heard  the  step  of  the  servant  who 


260  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

was  crossing  the  hall  on  his  way  to  my  uncle's 
study.  In  a  few  moments  I  heard  Mrs.  Middle- 
ton's  voice  on  the  stairs ;  and,  about  an  hour  after 
that,  when  it  was  getting  quite  dark,  and  I  was 
leaving  the  library,  I  met  Mrs.  Swift,  who  told 
me  that  my  aunt  wished  to  speak  to  me  in  her 
dressing-room. 

There  is  something  very  apt  to  make  one  feel 
nervous  in  the  fact  of  being  sent  for ;  and  if  it 
happens  to  be  immediately  after  the  arrival  of  the 
post,  all  the  more  so.  I  walked  up-stairs  in  conse- 
quence with  a  kind  of  feeling  that  something  had 
happened  or  was  going  to  happen ;  so  that  when  I 
opened  the  door,  and  saw  at  one  glance  that  my 
aunt  was  much  agitated  and  in  tears,  I  felt 
frightened. 

"  What  has  happened  ?*"  I  exclaimed.  "  What 
is  it?     Who  is  ill?" 

"  Nobody— nothing  of  that  kind,"  she  replied, 
"  but   it   is  painful    (she  paused,  struggled   with 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 


herself,  and  went  on) — "  it  is  painful,  and  you 
must  prepare  yourself,  my  dear  child,  to  hear 
something  that  will  shock  and  grieve  you.  Henry*" 
(she  looked  into  my  face  with  intense  anxiety) — 
"  Henry  has  made  us  all  very  unhappy,  but  you^  my 
child,  you''  (she  seized  both  my  hands  and  put 
them  upon  her  eyes,  as  if  to  give  herself  courage 
to  speak)  "  it  will  make  you  miserable.  What 
shall  I  say  to  you,  my  own  love?  He  is  utterly 
unworthy  of  you  ;  he  has  forgotten  you,  Ellen — 
given  up  all  thoughts  of  you ;  he  is " 

"  Is  he  going  to  be  married?"  I  eagerly  ex- 
claimed ;  "  speak,  dearest  aunt,  speak — is  it  so  V 

"  He  is  married"  (she  replied,  in  a  tone  of  deep 
dejection),  "  disgracefully  married  !" 

She  looked  up  in  my  face,  and  seemed  quite 
bewildered  at  the  expression  of  my  countenance. 
I  was  expecting  her  next  words  with  breathless 
anxiety,  and  could  only  repeat,  "  To  whom,  to 
whom  ?" 


262  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

"  You  could  not  have  imagined  it,"  she  an- 
swered— "  you  could  not  have  believed  it  possible  ; 
he  has  married  that  girl  whom  you  saw  at  Bridman 
—Alice  Tracy." 

Married  to  Alice  Tracy  !  Was  it  possible  ? 
What  a  crowd  of  conjectures,  recollections,  suppo- 
sitions, and  fears,  rushed  upon  me  at  that  moment ! 

"  What  does  he  say  about  it  ?  What  does  he 
write?  When  did  it  happen?  May  I  see  his 
letter  ? "  were  the  questions  which  I  addressed 
with  breathless  rapidity  to  Mrs.  Middleton,  who 
seemed  entirely  taken  aback  by  the  manner  in 
which  I  received  this  startling  intelligence. 

"  Here  is  a  strange  letter,"  she  said,  "  from 
Henry  himself;  another  from  my  father,  who,  as 
you  may  imagine,  is  indignant ;  and  one  from 
Mrs.  Tracy,  which  is  at  once  impertinent  and 
hypocritical.  I  hardly  know  whether  I  am  acting 
rightly  in  showing  you  Henry's.  It  is  so  extra- 
ordinar)'^;    but   you  must  explain   to   me  several 


ELLEN    MIDDLETON.  263 

things  which  I  have  never  hitherto  questioned  you 
about ;  and,  perhaps  together,  we  may  find  out 
the  secret  of  this  wretched  marriage.  I  have  not 
ventured  to  show  this  strange  letter  to  your  uncle ; 
he  thinks  that  it  is  only  from  my  father  that  I 
have  heard  of  Henry's  marriage ;  and  I  am  afraid 
I  am  doing   wrong  in  letting  you  see  it ;   but  I 

am  so  bewildered '"* 

I  interrupted  her  by  drawing  the  letters  almost 
forcibly  out  of  her  hand.  She  suffered  me  to  do 
so,  and  watched  me  while  I  read  them.  I  was 
conscious  of  this  at  first ;  but  the  interest  was  so 
absorbing,  that  I  soon  forgot  her  presence,  and 
everything,  but  the  letters  themselves.  I  read 
Henry's  first :  it  was  as  follows: — 

''  My  dear  Sister, 
"  You  have  known  me  long  enough  not  to  be 
surprised  at  any  extravagance  that  I  may  be  guilty 
of.      You  know   also   that    I  am   somewhat  of  a 


264  ELLEN    MIDDLETON. 

fatalist,  and  that  I  maintain  that  our  destiny  in 
life  is  marked  out  for  us  in  a  manner  which  we 
can  neither  withstand  nor  counteract.  I  have 
just  done  what  is  commonly  called  a  foolish  thing — 
very  likely  it  is  foolish ;  all  I  can  say  is,  that  I 
could  not  help  doing  it.  It  is  done,  and  therefore 
the  fewer  remonstrances  or  lamentations  that  are 
made  on  the  subject  the  better.     I   am  married. 

Last  Thursday  I   married,  at Church,  Mrs. 

Tracy's  grand-daughter.  Her  name  is  Alice ; 
she  is  very  pretty,  and  has  been  well  brought  up. 
She  has  five  thousand  pounds  of  her  own,  left 
her  by  an  uncle,  who  died  some  time  ago.  I  have, 
as  you  know,  about  as  much.  My  father,  of 
course,  refuses  to  see  her;  and,  I  conclude,  Mr. 
Middleton  will  do  the  same.  Do  you  remember, 
Mary,  the  time  when,  sitting  by  my  bedside,  you 
would  kiss  my  forehead,  and  tell  me  how  you 
would  love  my  wife?  We  used  to  talk  of  her, 
and   describe  her.     She  was  to  be  tall ;  her  eyes 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON.  265 

were  to  be  dark,  and  their  long  fringing  lashes 
were  to  sweep  her  cheek ;  her  throat  was  to  be 
white  and  graceful  as  a  swan's ;  genius  was  to  give 
light  to  her  eyes,  and  eloquence  to  her  words  ; 
and  you,  sister,  you^  on  my  marriage-day,  were 
to  have  placed  the  blossoms  of  orange  flower  in 
the  dark  hair  of  my  bride.  You  remember  it, 
don't  you  ?  Well,  my  bride  is  fair,  very  fair ; 
but  not  like  the  bride  we  had  imaoined — or  rather 
that  we  had  foreseen ;  for,  sister,  we  have  seen 
her,  have  we  not — walking  in  beauty  by  our 
sides  ?  Have  we  not  gazed  upon  her  till  we  have 
fancied  her  a  thing  too  bright,  too  lovely,  for  the 
earth  she  treads  upon  ?  My  bride  was  not  kissed 
by  you;  she  stood  by  my  side,  and  you  were  not 
there  to  say,  '  God  bless  her  I '  She  put  her  cold 
hand  into  mine,  and  looked  steadily  into  my  face ; 
there  was  no  colour  in  her  cheek ;  no  emotion  in 
her  voice.  It  was  all  as  calm  as  the  life  that 
lies  before  me.     Mary,  you  had  better  write  and 

VOL.   I.  N 


266  ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 

wish  me  joy  ;  and  tell  Ellen  to  wish  me  joy  too ; 
but  do  not  show  my  letter  to  your  husband ;  it 
is  not  calm  enough  for  his  inspection. 

"  Yours,  dear  Mary,  ever  yours, 

"  Henry  Lovell." 

There  was  something  inexpressibly  painful  to 
me  in  the  tone  of  this  letter ;  it  seemed  the  sequel 
of  one  part  of  my  last  conversation  with  Henry  ;  a 
pure  and  innocent  existence,  he  had  said,  must  be 
sacrificed,  and  doomed  to  hopeless  disappointment, 
if  I  persisted  in  my  refusal.  I  had  persisted,  and 
Alice  was  sacrificed,  though  to  what  I  knew  not ; 
but  to  some  mysterious  necessity — to  some  secret 
obligation.  A  loveless  marriage — a  lonely  passage 
through  life — and  God  only  knew  what  secret 
trials — what  withering  of  the  heart — what  solitude 
of  the  soul — what  measure  of  that  hope  deferred, 
which  makes  the  heart  sick — of  that  craving  void 
which  nothing   fills,  were   to  be   hers,   who   had 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON.  267 

grown  up  and  blossomed  like  the  rose  in  the 
wilderness,  and  who  had  been,  like  her  own  poor 
flower,  too  rudely  transplanted,  doomed  perhaps 
like  it,  to  wither  and  to  die.  It  was  strange,  that, 
never  having  seen  Alice  but  once,  I  should  have 
felt  such  a  deep  and  complete  conviction  of 
her  goodness  and  purity,  of  the  angelic  nature  of 
the  spirit  which  was  shrouded  in  that  fair  form, 
that  as  the  idea  of  guilt  in  her  intercourse  with 
Henry,  so  now,  that  of  worldliness,  of  ambition,  or 
of  indelicacy,  in  having  made  this  secret  marriage, 
never  presented  itself  to  my  mind.  Perhaps  it 
might  yet  turn  out  well  ;  he  might  grow  to  love 
and  to  prize  her,  and  she  would  stand  between  him 
and  me  like  an  angel  of  peace.  He  could  not  but 
admire  the  faultless  beauty  of  her  face ;  the  native 
poetry  of  her  mind;  the  calm  simplicity  of  her 
character.  I  said  this  to  myself;  but  while  I  said 
it,  my  heart  whispered  a  denial.  I  knew  Henry 
too  well.  I  had  seen  too  clearly  what  he  admired 
n2 


268  ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 

in  me — what  subdued  him  in  some  measure  to  my 
influence,  even  in  his  fiercest  moments  of  irritation. 
It  was  the  very  points  in  my  mind  and  character 
which  were  most  different  from  hers.  The  very 
defects  in  myself,  that  made  me  look  upon  her,  as 
a  lost  and  ruined  sinner  might  gaze  on  a  picture 
of  the  blessed  Virgin,  these  very  defects  were  what 
rivetted  and  enthralled  him.  His  last  words  rang 
in  my  ears  as  I  looked  on  his  blotted  and  hasty 
signature,  and  my  heart  sunk  within  me  as  I  felt 
"  that  all  was  not  over  between  us." 

The  next  letter  I  read  was  from  Mr.  Lovell ;  it 
was  thus  worded  : — 

"  My  dear  Mary, 
"  Your  affection  for  your  brother  has  always 
been  so  great,  that  I  dread  the  effect  which  my 
present  communication  will  have  upon  you.  It 
will  take  you  by  surprise,  as  it  has  done  me.  That 
Henry  should  give  us  subjects  of  regret  and  annoy- 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON.  269 

ance  would  be  no  strange  occurrence  ;  but  that  he 
(the  goodness  of  whose  understanding,  at  least,  has 
never  been  called  in  question) — that  he  should 
have  acted  in  so  deplorably  foolish  a  manner,  is 
more  than  one  would  be  prepared  for  ;  the  natural 
refinement  of  his  character  alone  might  have  pre- 
served him  from  a  connexion  which  is  really  dis- 
graceful. It  is  better  to  tell  you  the  fact  at  once, 
for  you  certainly  could  never  have  imagined  or 
foreseen  such  an  event.  Your  brother,  without 
having  made  the  slightest  communication  to  me,  or 
to  any  one  else,  as  far  as  I  can  find  out,  married, 
last  Thursday,  at  Bromley  Church,  the  grand- 
daughter of  the  woman  who  was  your  nurse,  and 
afterwards  his.  He  looks  wretchedly  ill  and  un- 
happy, and  gives  no  explanation  of  his  conduct, 
further  than  by  repeating,  that  as  he  was  certain 
that  I  would  not  give  my  consent  to  his  marriage 
(and  he  is  right  there),  he  thought  it  best  to  put 
the  matter  at  once  beyond   discussion.     In    some 


270  ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 

ways,  bad  as  it  is,  it  might  have  been  worse.  I 
find  that  the  girl  is  only  seventeen— very  handsome 
— has  been  well  brought  up  for  a  person  in  her 
rank  of  life,  and  has  a  fortune  of  5000/.  I  have 
refused  to  see  her,  as  I  am  determined  to  mark  my 
indignation  to  Henry  in  the  strongest  manner ;  and 
I  never,  under  any  circumstances,  will  consent  to 
see  her  relations,  who  have  behaved,  in  my  opinion, 
as  ill  as  possible  in  hurrying  on  this  marriage. 

'*  Some  time  hence,  it  may  be  advisable  to  notice 
his  wife;  and,  for  his  sake,  to  try  as  much  as  pos- 
sible to  withdraw  her  from  the  society  and  the 
influence  of  her  relations ;  but  this  will  be  a  sub- 
ject for  after-consideration. 

"  And  now,  my  dear  Mary,  God  bless  you. 
I  feel  for  you,  as  I  know  you  will  for  me, 
in  this  unpleasant  affair.  I  hope  your  beautiful 
Ellen  will  not  take  to  heart  this  abominable  mar- 
riage. Mr.  Middleton  was  perfectly  right  in  pre- 
venting her  from  throwing  herself  away  on  that 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON.  271 

worthless  brother  of  yours ;  but  I  wish  with  all  my 
heart  they  had  eloped  together. 

"  Your  affectionate  Father, 

"  William  Lovell." 

Mrs.  Tracy's  letter  was  as  follows  : — 
"  Madam, 

"  The  announcement  of  Mr.  LovelPs  marriage 
with  my  granddaughter,  Alice,  will  probably  have 
surprised  you  disagreeably.  As  he  has,  I  find, 
written  by  this  day's  post  to  communicate  it  to 
you,  I  take  the  liberty  of  addressing  to  you  a  few 
lines  on  the  subject.  I  grieve  that  myself  or  any 
one  belonging  to  me  should  be  the  means  of 
causing  you  grief  or  annoyance.  But,  madam, 
remember  who  it  was  that  said,  '  Judge  not,  and 
you  shall  not  be  judged  ;  condemn  not,  and  you 
shall  not  be  condemned."  Obey  that  injunction 
now,  and  visit  not  the  sins  of  others  on  an  angel 
of  goodness  and  purity, — the  dust  of  whose  feet. 


272  ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 

some  whom  you  cherish  in  your  bosom  are  not 
worthy  to  wipe  off.  I  Jove  you,  Mrs.  Middleton, 
and  would  not  willingly  give  you  pain ;  but  do 
not  try  me  too  severely  by  ill-usage  of  that  child, 
whom  my  dying  son  bequeathed  to  me,  and  who  is 
now  your  brother's  wife.  As  God  will  judge  one 
day  betwixt  you  and  me,  be  kind  to  her;  her 
presence  and  her  prayers  may  sanctify  your  home, 
and  bring  down  a  blessing  on  your  head.  If  you 
are  tempted  to  say  in  your  heart,  '  Why  did  this 
angel  of  goodness  and  purity  consent  to  a  secret 
marriage  ? — why  did  this  saint,  whose  prayers  are  to 
bring  down  a  blessing  on  our  home,  enter  our 
family  without  our  sanction  ? ' —  if  you  are  tempted 
to  say  this,  Mrs.  Middleton — yet  say  it  not.  Alice 
has  lived  alone  with  her  flowers,  and  with  her 
Bible.  She  has  never  opened  a  novel;  she  has 
never  conversed  with  any  one  but  me,  and  with 
him  who  is  now  her  husband,  and  that  but  little. 
She  knows  nothing  of  the  world  and  its  customs. 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON.  273 

She  was  asked  as  Rebecca  was  asked — '  Wilt 
thou  go  with  this  man  ? '  and  she  said  *  I  will  go.' 
I  told  her  it  was  her  duty  to  marry  Mr.  Lovell, 
and  she  married  him  ;  and  if  you  should  say,  Mrs. 
Middleton,  that  it  was  not  her  duty  to  marry  him, 
and  that  I  deceived  her  as  well  as  you, — again  I 
say,  *  Judge  not,  condemn  not ;'  and  thus  you 
may  escape  a  fearful  judgement — an  awful  con- 
demnation." 

"  Is  not  that  letter  the  very  height  of  cant  and 
impertinence?"  said  my  aunt,  as  I  laid  it  down  on 
the  table. 

"  It  is  a  strange  letter,"  I  answered  ;  "  but  what 
she  says  of  Alice  I  am  certain  must  be  true.  It 
tallies  exactly  with  the  impression  she  made  upon 
me,  and  with  what  I  should  have  supposed  her  part 
to  have  been  in  the  whole  affair." 

"  But  how  can  her  grandmother  justify  her  own 
conduct  to  herself,  if  it  is  so  ? '' 


274  ELLEN   MIDDLETON. 

"  God  only  knows,"  I  answered  ;  "  but  if  you 
love  me,  my  dearest  aunt, — if  you  wish  me  to  be 
happy, — if  my  supplications  have  any  weight  with 
you " 

"  If  they  have,  Ellen  ?" 

"  No,  no  !"  I  exclaimed, — "not  if— I  will  not 
say  if  they  have,  for  I  know  they  have.  I  know 
you  love  me,  and  I  know  that  you  will  do  all  you 
can  to  make  Henry  happy  with  Alice.  1  shall  not 
have  a  moment's  peace  if  they  are  not  happy.*" 

"  Angel !"  said  my  aunt,  as  she  pressed  her 
lips  to  my  cheek.  I  drew  back  with  a  thrill  of 
horror. 

"  Never  call  me  an  angel, — never  say  that  again  : 
I  cannot  bear  it.  I  am  not  disclaiming, — I  am 
not  humble, — I  am  only  cowardly.  I  cannot  ex- 
plain to  you  everything ;  indeed,  I  hardly  know  if 
I  understand  myself,  or  Henry,  or  anything ;  but 
thus  much  I  do  know,  that  if  Alice  Tracy  has 
gained   his   regard  —  wildly  as   he   talks  in   that 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON.  275 

Strange  letter — if  she  has  a  hold  on  his  affections, 
I  shall  bless  her  every  day  of  my  life, — she  will 
have  saved  me  from  inexpressible  misery.  Oh, 
my  dearest  dear  aunt, — write  to  Henry,  write  to 
Alice  to-day, —  immediately:  do  not  wait  for  my 
uncle's  permission — write  at  once.'" 

I  seized  on  the  inkstand,  and  putting  paper  and 
pen  before  her,  I  stood  by  in  anxious  expectation. 
She  sighed  heavily,  and  then  said  to  me  : — 

"  Ellen,  will  you  never  again  speak  openly  to 
me?  If  you  did  not  care  about  Henry,  what  has 
made  you  so  wretched  lately?  Why  are  your 
spirits  broken  ? — why  is  your  cheek  pale  and  your 
step  heavy  ?  You  deceive  yourself,  my  child ;  you 
love  Henry,  and  it  is  only  excitement  that  at  this 
moment  gives  you  false  strength.'" 

"  Whether  I  ever  have  loved  Henry,"  I  repUed, 
"is  a  mystery  to  myself.  I  think  not ;— indeed  I 
believe  I  can  truly  say  that  I  never  loved  him; 
though  at  one  moment  I  fancied  that  1  did :  and 


276  ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 

if,  yesterday,  you  had  come  to  me  and  told  me 
that  my  uncle  had  consented  to  my  marrying  him, 
— nay,  that  he  wished  me  to  do  so; — had  you 
yourself  asked  me  to  marry  your  brother,  I  should 
have  refused — yesterday,  to-day,  always." 

"  Then  you  have  quarrelled  with  him,"  quickly 
rejoined  Mrs.  Middleton ;  "  and  this  marriage 
of  his  is  the  result  of  wounded  feeling, — per- 
haps of  a  misunderstanding  between  you.  Poor 
Henry!" 

There  was  a  little  irritation  in  my  aunf  s  manner 
of  saying  these  last  words ;  and  I  was  on  the  point 
of  telling  her  what  Henry  had  proposed  and  urged 
upon  me  in  our  last  interview,  and  of  thus  justify- 
ing myself  from  any  imputation  of  having  behaved 
ill  to  him  ;  but  I  instantly  felt  that  this  would  be 
unfair  and  ungenerous,  especially  at  this  moment. 
Besides,  was  I  not  in  his  power,  and  could  I 
venture  to  accuse  him  who  held  in  his  hands  the 
secret  of  my  fate  ?     So  again  I  shut  up  my  heart, 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON.  277 

and  closed  my  lips  to  her  who  loved  me  with 
a  love  which  would  have  made  the  discovery  of 
that  fatal  secret  almost  amount  to  a  death-blow. 

She  seemed  now  to  understand  better  my  anxiety 
for  the  happiness  of  her  brother  and  of  his  young 
wife.  She  seemed  to  think  that  I  was  conscious  of 
having,  in  some  manner  or  other,  behaved  ill  to 
Henry,  and  driven  him  to  this  marriage,  and  that 
I  was  anxious  to  make  all  the  amends  in  my 
power.  But  when  she  had  drawn  the  paper  before 
her,  and  was  beginning  to  write,  she  put  down  her 
pen,  and  exclaimed  :  "  But  if  he  does  not  love  her, 
what  induced  him  to  choose  her  ?  To  make  us  all 
wretched  ! — to  inflict  upon  himself  such  a  con- 
nexion !     I  cannot  understand  it ! " 

Again  and  again  she  cross-questioned  me  about 
Alice,  about  that  one  memorable  visit  of  mine  to 
Bridman  manor,  about  Henry's  manner  to  her, 
and  hers  to  him.  I  answered  in  the  way  best  cal- 
culated to  remove  her  prejudices,  to  allay  her 
anxieties,  to  encourage  her  hopes  of  eventual  happi- 


278  ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 

ness  for  Henry.  My  angry  feelings  with  regard 
to  him  had  for  the  time  quite  subsided;  I  pitied 
him  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart,  and  remembered 
what  he  had  said  of  a  similarity  in  our  destinies. 
It  seemed  to  me,  that  he  too  was  bound  by  some 
stern  necessity,  by  some  secret  influence,  to  work 
mischief  to  himself  and  to  others  ;  and  it  was  with 
intense  eagerness  that  after  Mrs.  Middleton  had 
written  a  kind  and  soothing  letter  to  him  (in  which 
she  expressed  the  hope  that  when  in  London,  where 
we  were  going  in  three  months'  time,  she  should 
see  Alice,  whom  she  was  prepared  to  receive  and 
to  love  as  a  sister)  I  sealed  it,  and  gave  it  to  the 
servant  who  was  just  setting  off  for  the  post  town. 
She  wrote  a  few  lines  also  to  Mrs.  Tracy,  in  which 
she  expressed,  in  severe  terms,  her  sense  of  the 
impropriety,  if  not  of  the  guilt  of  her  conduct  with 
respect  to  her  own  grandchild,  as  well  as  with 
regard  to  a  family,  whose  indignation  she  could 
not  but  feel  that  she  had  justly  incurred.  Her 
letter  to  her  father  she  did  not  communicate  to  me. 


ELLEN  MIDDLETON.  279 

Mr.  Middleton  took  little  notice  of  the  whole 
affair.  One  day  that  his  wife  was  beginning  to 
discuss  the  subject  before  him,  he  said,  "  My  dear 
Mary,  there  are  persons  and  things  about  which 
the  less  is  said  the  better,  and  your  brother  and  his 
marriage  are  of  that  number."  Another  time,  when 
she  remarked  to  him  that  I  was  looking  much 
better,  he  observed,  "1  am  glad  that  she  has  come 
to  her  senses."  Now  and  then  there  came  letters 
from  Henry  to  Mrs.  Middleton,  but  she  never 
showed  them  to  me.  When  I  made  any  inquiries 
about  them,  she  told  me  such  facts  as  that  he  had 

taken  a  small  house  in street ;  that  he  had 

been  with  his  father  once  or  twice,  but  that  he  still 
refused  to  see  Alice.  When  I  asked  if  Henry 
seemed  happy,  or  at  least  contented,  she  answered 
that  it  had  always  been  difficult  to  make  out  his 
state  of  mind  from  what  he  wrote,  and  now  more 
so  than  ever  ;  and  then  she  would  abruptly  change 
the  subject.  My  intense  curiosity,  my  still  more 
intense  anxiety  to  hear  about  them,  seemed  to  give 


280  ELLEN  MIDDLETON. 

her  the  idea,  that,  though  my  pride  had  been 
wounded,  I  still  cared  for  him.  Indeed  so  much 
of  my  future  peace  of  mind  turned  upon  the  direc- 
tion which  his  feelings  would  take,  that  my  man 
ner  was  probably  well  calculated  to  give  this  im- 
pression. In  despair  of  overcoming  it,  unable  to 
speak  out,  too  proud  to  repeat  what  I  saw  she  did 
not  believe,  1  shut  myself  up  in  that  resolute 
silence,  in  that  systematic  reserve,  which  had  now 
become  habitual  to  me ;  but  I  looked  forward  to 
our  journey  to  London  with  nervous  anxiety,  and 
saw  the  time  for  its  approach  with  a  mixture  of 
hope  and  fear. 


END    OF    VOL.    I. 


LONBON : 
BRADBURY   AND   EVANS,    PRINTERS,   WHITEFRIARS. 


UNIVERSITY  OP  ILUNOIS-UMANA 

3  0112  045846620 


mr 


"^m^ 


m^'% 


^^p%^<wmmk